i > W' J^ PRiNcjyroy. x. j. <^s<; yS 9. Of being fatirical upon the Infirmities of others 9 Of Rallying, and receiving Raillery ib. SECT. III. Of Secrecy and Difcretion _ — — — — jq Of the Choice of Companions and Friends — • 1 1 Of Boafling or Puffing ^ 15 Of the Company of Ladies — — — ■= 17 Of Story -telling _ ^ 18 OfVifiting where there is no real Friendjhip — — 19 SECT. IV. Of Swearing and Obfcenity — — • ■ ■ 20 Of Complaifance ' ib. Of Imitation of the befi Models 21 Of Overbearing - •- ■ ' lb. Of a paj/ionate Behaviour 22 OfDrcfs, and the Circumjlantials of Behaviour — 24 SECT. V. One hundred and twenty Mifcellaneous Dire£lions on Prudence in Converfation "" " —— ■°"— 24 PART CONTENTS. vii PART. IL 0/" Prudence in Action* SECT. I. Of following Advice^ and SubmiJJion to Superiors Page 38 SECT. IL Of Method in Bufmefs 41 Of Application -^ — ■ — • 42 Of Attention to Times and Opportunities — — — , 4^ Of Trifling to others — — — ib. iSECT. III. Of Frugality and Oeconomy — — 44 Of Diverfions — •■ 4^ SECT, IV, Of Over -trading •■■ ■ 5^ Of Integrity in Dealings frudentially confidered 52 Of lending Money • ■ 53 Of Caution in dealing with artful People - * ib. Of finding out the true Characters of iVIen ■ 54 Of Promifers — 55 Of Prudence in cafe of being obliged to flop Payments ib. Of the Connexions between the different Parts of Men's Cha- racters -■ •• 56 SECT. V. Of Regard to the Opinion of Others ■ 60 Of ^mrrels • • 6r Of Duels . 62 SECT. VL Of Marriage^ and DireHions for proceeding in a judicious Manner in that important Concern ■ 63 SECT. VII. Of the Management of Children ' •• 'j'o Of the bodily Infirmities of Children — » 8i SECT. VIIL Of the peculiar Management of Daughters^ and Education proper for them — — ■ — - — — 83 SECT. IX. Of placing out Touth^ intended for Bufmefs, ..^.^ S'4 A 4 SECT. y-i CONTENTS. SECT. X. Ofchoofmg Employments for Sons according to their various Capacities and Turns of Mind Page 86 Of providing Fortunes for Sons • • oB SECT. XL Of fettling Children of both Sexes in Life - — - 89 SECT. XII. Of retiring from Bufinefs^ and Requifites for making Retire- ment agreeable • ■ ^ SECT. XIII. Of Difpofmg of Ejfeifs by TFill * 90 SECT. XIV. Of Old Age^ and Requifites for pajfing through it^ and bearing its Infirmities vjith Dignity 92 SECT. XV, Of the Dignity of Female Life, prudentially conftdered 94 SECT. XVI. Two Hundred Mifcellaneous DireJfions on Prudence in ASiion 98 BOOK II. Of Knowledge, Knowledge valuable, though not a SubjeSi of Vanity lig Immenfe Difference between an improved and an uncultivated Mind 121 The Improvement of the Mind by Knowledge an indifpenfabls Part of our Duty -■ — • 123 Human Knowledge, fcanty as it is, truly admirable \ 25 Defpifers of Knowledge the Difgrace of the Species 1 28 SECT. I. Of Education from Infancy, and neceffity of laying the Foun- dation of all Improvements in the Knowledge of Morality 129 ObjeSiion anfwered 132 Of Moral Principles fit to be eflablifhed in the Minds of Chil- dren at three or four Tears of Age — ib. Ejfay toward a Method ofinfiruSiing Youth in Morals and Re- ligion at private Places of Education - jb. Of Exciting in the^n a Defire to underfiand Holy Scripture 1 3 ■^ SECT. II. Intention and Method of Education in Human Learning 140 Plan of Education fr'jm fix Tears of Age to the finifhing of the Pucnle Studies - - -^-i 141 ^eries' CONTENTS. i* ^erks on the Conjiitutlon anct' Method in certain Places of Education Page 143 Concurrence of the Parents mceffary ■ ' '■ 14$ SECT. III. Procefs of Education from four Tears of Age ; and firfi^ of Grammar and Latin ■■- ■■■ 14* Of French^ and proper Books recommended - ■■ 149 Of Latin Authors proper to be read from the beginning to twelve Tears of Age ■ •■■ ib. Of fVriting and Arithmetic y and proper Bocks •- ■ ■ 1 50 Of Geometry^ and proper Books ■ ib. Of the Greek Language^ and proper Authors — — 15 f Of Latin Authors proper to be read from twelve or fourteen Tears of Age and upwards -■' ib. Of improving their Elocution • 15* Of giving them a TinSlure of the Principles of Criticifm ib. Of Botk-keeping ■ ■ I5J Of the Knowledge of the Globes^ and Geography and proper Books • -' ib« Of Algebra^ and proper Books • • 1 54 Of Chronology, and Rudiments of Hi/lory » ■ ■ ib. Of rational Logic • ib. Of Experimental Philofophy, and proper Books and Apparatus 155 Of Dancing, Fencing, and other ornamental Accomplijhments 156 SECT. IV. Of Manly Studies, or thofe Improvements which a Gentleman muji carry on by himfelf after the fnifning of his Education, and preparatory Books • 1 58 Importance of getting early into a good Method of Study ib. Of Hijlory, Biography, Theory of Government, Law, Com- merce, Oeconomics, and Ethics, and proper Books 159 Great Advantages of the Study of HijJory and Biography ; and Authors, ancient and ?nodern ■ l6'5 Of Ecclefiajiical Hiftory, and proper Books 166 Of the Theory of Government arid Law, and proper Books 168 Of Commerce, and proper Books ib. Of the Human Mind, and proper Books - 1 69 Of Oecono7nics, and proper Books " 1 70 Of Ethics, and proper Books ■ .1 17 1 Of Phyfiology, or the Knowledge of Nature, Advantages of that Study T ib. Of the higher Parts of pure Mathematics, and proper Books 179 Of the Newtonian Phiiofopby ' - ib. General Lift of Bocks on the various Parts of Natural Philo- fophy, and Mixt Mathematics ib. Apparatus for Experimental Philofophy .— iHo SECT. Y. Of forming a Tafic in polite Learning and Arts l8o Error % CONTENTS. Error in carryh:^ this to Exccfs • Page l8i Extravagant A,I,uiration of the Aticutjts to the unjujl Difpa- ragement of the Moderns - ■ - io. General Lift of the IVriters in the Belles Lcttres^ and polite ArtSy ancient and modern 185 SECT. VL Cf Travel.^ its Ufe^ end Perverfion ■■ ■ » 187 SECT. vir. Of the comparative Importance of the various Branches of Knowledge, refpelfiveiy, and with regard to differ l nt Ranks and Stations in Life — 1 8^ SECT. VIII. Cautions againfl the co7nmon Errors in Study, andfrfi^ Of Over-reading — — - 1 196 Of too confined Studie's ■ 198 Of piirjuing Studies inconfflent with one another at the fame time • ' lb. Ofrcadi7tg by Fits — — — — — 199 Of laborious Trifling —— — ' ib. Of Lazincfs in Study — — • ib'. Of Reading for Amufement only — — - 200 Of knowing the Extent of one s natural Abilities — ib. Of the EffcSls of People's natural Ternpers upon their Improve- ment ' 201 Of a Turn to difputing without fufficient Funds of Knowledge IQil. Of Partial Reading • ■■ ib. Of the chief Hindrances t9 Improvement - 204 OfUnfleadinefs in Opinion — ' 206 Of Declamatory JVr iters — — ■ ib. Directions for examining difficult and complex Subje£ls 207 Clearnefs of moral SubjcSfs co?nparcd with fcientific — 212. BOOK III. Of Virtue. That the chief Dignity of Human Nature conffis in Mans being a moral Agent • • ■ 2 14 Our Faculties faf'/y trufled, and ?iot to he doubted by us 215 Certainty attainable in Morals-, as well as other Subjeils 1 1 9 Certainty attainable by Senfation, Intuition, Dedu£iidn, Tefii- mony^ and Revelation — " 226 Jill Evidence flnally refolvable into Intuition - ib. A/l Truths alike certain ; but not alike obvious — ib. Recapitulation of the above Reafonings o:i Certainty — 227 4 SECT, CONTENTS. . %l SECT. I. T^e Being and Attributes of God cJlabUJljed^ as the Foundation of Morality — Page 228 Something exi/is^ a 'Truth, %vhich no Man can doubt — ib. Something fnuf, therefore^ have always exijled, which exijls necejfarily ■•■ * • ib. For an inffiite Succejfion of dependent Caufes produced one by another is not a fatitfying /iccoUniy how fotnething comes to exijl nozv — — — . 229 "Nor is the material IVorld, nor Chance^ the original Caufe cf Exijlence — ■ ib. ^he Firji Caufe of Exiflence muft be One, viz. perfcSi in all pojjible confiflent Attributes — in IVifdom — in Goodnefs — in Power — in Truth, or Reiiitude — and in every other natural and moral Attribute ■ 2 'lO 'Ihat Virtue, or KcSiitude, in a created Being, is, a Conformity in Difpofition and Pra£lice to the necefjdry and unchangeable Reciitude of the Divine Nature ■■ 2*24. J^he firjl Caufe not to be conftdered, as made up of his fever al Attributes, any more than the Human Mind as made up of its fever al Faculties ' 2 ■? C An Effay toward the moji perfe£l Idea^ the Human Mind can form of Deity , 236 SECT. II. An Idea of the Divine Scheme in Creation — — 2'? 7 That an tlmverfe mufi, in Confequence of the infinite Wifdo7n of the Creator, be complete, and without Chafms between the various Orders of Beings — 2 ?S The Happinefs of confcious Beings, the only Erid, for which they were brought ifiio Exiflence ■ ilO- Happinefs, its Foundation - ■ ib, Univ erf a I and regular Concurrence of all Parts of the Sy/hm to one great E',id abjoluicly neceffary to TJniverfal PerfeSlion and Happinefs — 24.2 Happinefs of different confcious Beings different, and in what it refpe£iively confijls — ■. ■ Jjj^ The inanimate, or ?naterial Part of the Creation, hoiv tnade to anfwer the Divine Intention • ■ lYt The animal, irrational Natures, how brought to perform their Part in the TJniverfal Scheme • 245 The rational World of inco?7iparahly greater Confequence in the Univerfal Syjiem, than the other tiuo ■ ib, SECT. III. Neceffary, in order to underfland, wherein the Concurrence of the Human Species, luith the Univerfal Scheme, c-ovfijis^ to eorfidfr a littli the Nature of Man '' 246 ^a CONTENT b\ 77yat tt-r arc equally at a Lofs about the ejfcntial Nature of our Bodies and our Souls — -Page 246 Wkerciit our Superiority to the ani?nal Creation chiefly confifts ib. Our Nature and State altogether ineomprehenfible, without taking in the Fiew of our heiiig intended for Immortality — 247 Proofs of the hmnortality of the Soul taken firfi from its Nature ib. Dijfculiy of the mutual Imprejfions made by the Soul and Body^ cleared up^ fo far as relates to their being of different Natures 250 Prcfumptions in Favour of the Opinion of the hnmortality of the Soul, and its pajfing through different fucceffive States, from Analogy ■ 253 Proofs of the Im7nortality of the Soul, and a future State, from the Moral Attributes of God, the moji convincing of any, ex- cept thofe which Revelation yields ^54 Unequal Difiribution of Happinefs among the inferior Creatures, confidered,fo far as it affeSfs the Argufnent 255 Tlje moJi elevated Mind has the bejf Affurances of its oivn hn- mortality 261 SECT. IV. Man's prefent Station, In regard to his Prcfpecl for Futurity, drfirahle 261 Ihat the Connection between the ConduSi of moral Agents and their final State, with refped to Happinefs or Mi f cry, isrea- fnable and necejfary — — — 263 ^hat there is, noiwithjianding this, an abjolute, independent Re£litude, and the contrary, in the Anions of tnoral Agents, feparate from ail Conf deration of confequent Happinefs, or Mifcry, which Rectitude is founded'^in the Divine Attribute ofReSiitude 264 That however y the natural Confequences of Actions, are in gene- ral a very jufficieni Criterion, by tuhich to try, whether they he morally good, or evil 265 No poffible Scheme for bringing the human Species to a fpontane- Dus Choice of Virtue, or to a due Concurrence in their Sphere, with the general Intention of the Governor of the World ; but DifiipUne 266 *Ihat Human Virtue confijis in the proper Application, and due Improve7nent, of cur feveral Powers 267 Human Liberty of Agency ejiablijhed, and Obje£lions anfwcred ib. Probable that all created, rational Beings are formed to Virtue in the fame Manner as our Species, to wit, by Difcipline, and Habit 271. SECT. V. 77?(?/ the State, we find surfelves in, is very proper f 07- a State of Difcipline in Virtue — — 273 Variou'^ CONTENTS. xul Various InJiruSilons for this piirpofe prefented to us by Niiture^ by our own Bodies and Minds ^ by the Conjiitution and Courfe of the IVorld^ and above all by Revelation — Page 274 The whole Species formed naturally capable of future Happinefs 278 Difficulties in the Divine Oeconomy of the moral World at- tempted to he chared up — • ■■ 280 Difficulties to be expeSfcd, and even to be looked upon as a Beauty, in a Scheme fo auguji and extenftve 289 SECT. VI. That our Species, and all rational Agents, in order to their per- forming their Part properly, and contributing to XJniverfal Perfe^io72 and Happinefs, muji refolve to aH agreeably to ths threefold Obligation, which they are under, to luit, zviih Re- gard to Thejnfehes, their Fellow-creatures, and their Creator 291 Our Duty, tvith rcfpc5i to Ourfelves, confijh in the proper Care of the two Parts of our Nature, the mental'^ and the bodily lb. Of the Pojfions or Motions of the Mind — 293 Previous Directions necejfary toward the due Regulaiion of the Pajficns ^ ■ .. .. 294. Abfurd.iiy of Pride, and Advantages of Humility — - 296 I^eccffity of Self-knowledge, and of Self-reverence 299 General Rule for the Conduct of the Paffons — 2ot Of the Pajfion of Love, or Defire, its proper Obje£ls, and due Regulation -^02 Of Self-love _ 304. Of Ambition, or Defire of Praife — • -^05 Of Anger • 306 Of the Paffions of Envy, Malice, and Revenge — 309 Of Sympathy — — o-o Of Fear ib. Of Grief . 3jr Of the Love of Life ■ • ■ 312 Of the Love of Riches ' • 313 Of the Appetites of Hunger and Thirji, the life and Abiifc of them 314 Of the mutual Defres of the Sexes 3 { 9 Of the Love of Sleep and Indulgence — of Diverfions — and of Finery in Drefs 321 SECT. VII. Of our Obligations with refpeSi to our Fellow-creatures, the Foundation of all which Duties is Benevole7ice — 326 Self-love, luhy made the Meafure of our Benevolence 327 Suiurnary of our Duty to our Fellow-creatures • • ib.' Of t Improvement of the Underftandlag treated cf in tb.e forego'ns Book. xlv CONTENTS. Of Negati've Goodnefs — — — Page 32H Of Juli'ue and Inju/iice^ xvith refpeSf to our Neighbour's Pro- perty— to bis Reputation — to his Per Jon — and to his Soul ib. Of facial Duties^ and firji^ Of the Love of our Country 342 Reciprocal Duties of Parents and Children — of Spiritual Paflors and their Flocks — of Teachers and Scholars — of Ma ft er^ and Servants — of Hujhands and f Fives — of collateral Relations — of Friends — of the Rich and Poor 350 Duty of the IVije and Learned^ and all ivho are poffeffed of un- common Talents and Advantages 353 Duty to BenefaSftrs and Enemies ib. Divine Intention in engaging us in fuch a Variety of ConneElions ib. Self-cxaJnination on the foregaing Heads recommended 354 SECT. VIII. Of oicr Obligations with rrJpeSi to our Creator ; andfirff^ Of «. zmprefiiyig our Minds with a rational and praSiical Belief of his Exijience 356 Of his Right to our Obedience and Adoration 359 iff eful Moral -Refusions on the Divine Attributes 360 On the Omniprefence of God — his Eternity — his Poiver — his Wifdom — and his Goodnefs — ■■ . 361 Of the Duty of Prayer y and Obje^ions anfivered •■ 372 Of Public fVorJhip . . 377 Of Family Religion — > 379 Of Praifmg God ■ 382 jlmazing Stupidity of Numbers of Mankind., tvho altogether negle£x their Creator , and all the Duty they owe hi?n 384 SECT. IX. One hundred and fixty Mifcellaneous Thoughts, and^DireJIions, chiefly Ahral — - 385 BOOK IV. Of Revealed Religion. That fuppofing it pnffble.^ or probable^ that m Revelation may have been given by God., it is a Duty of Natural Religion to inquire with Candour^ into its Pretenfons^ and to give it a proper Reception 405 That there is nothing abfurdy or incredible, in fuppofing that a Revelation may have been given • 406 Of the Guilt of wilfully oppofng, or negleSiing, a Revelation from God ■ ■ 407 Of the Wifdom of attending to Revelation • ib. J dire^ Revealed Law highly proper and fit for fuch Beings as Mankind — — " ,. - n 408 Revelation CONTENTS. xr S.evelation given as a Fart of our Trial and D'ljdprim Page 40?) ^he IVorld probably never wholiy without a Revelation ib. Previous Requijttes for a proper Inquiry into Revelation 4 1 o ^ SECT. I. Previous ObjeiSions again/? a Revelation in general and thnt of Scripture in particular, conftdered. And firj}^ Of the Need Mankind food in^ of exprefs hfortnations from Hea- ven^ in Anjwer to the Ohje£lion of the Sujfjciency of Human Reafon for all Moral Purpofes • 41 1 T^he Hottentots, and other barbarous Natiotis, the only fair Examples of the Reach of mere Hu?nan Reafon ; mof Farts of the civilized World having been partly illuminated by Re- velation and therefore not altogether in a State of Nature 412 Of the State of the Antediluvian and fucceeding Times^ and Countries^ in luhich Revelation was but little known — ib. Of the Incapacity of 7nere Human Reafon in religitus Matter s, as it appears in the Mahometan and Popifi) Inventions 416 Revelation not intended ts fuperfede^ hut improve Reafon x\.'] Okjeiiion, Of the Abufe of Revelation^ by weak or dcfigning Men^ conjidered ib. Of its being unworthy of the Divine Wifdom to have Rfcourfe ' to an extraordinary Inter pofition 4 1 5 Revelation analogous to the Conjlitution and Courfe of the World 41 q Mfurdity of oppofing Revelation on account of its not fidting our pre -conceived Notions — 421 Difficulties to be expected in a Revelation from God — 423 Difficulties no Ohjetiion \ though dire£l Abfurdities and Con- tradictions are — ■ 424 ^hat Revelation might be expeSled to fuit our Notions in fome particulars^ and in others to differ from them — 425 ^/the Scripture-fyle — ., 426 SECT. II. A Compendious View of the Scheme of Divine Revelation 431 Thoughts on the Extent of the ProfpeSi opened by Revelation ibl The Accounts given by it^ plainly J uperior to Human Sagacity 432 Qf the Creation — the Fall^ and Deaths its Coufequcncc — of the fird Prophecy of a future Refioration of Mankind — of the general Deluge — the Noachic Difpcnfation — the Tower of Babel — the DeflruSfion of the Cities of the Plain — the Call of Abraham — li^e miraculous Hi/iory of his Pofierity the Ifraeiites and Jews — the Divine Difpenfation to that People ^and the Chrijiian Scheme — ■ 434 ^efeilions on the Whole — 453 SECT. Sivi CONTENTS. SECT. III. Confidsrailom en fome Particulars in Revealed Religion Page 454 The Do^rinc of Providence^ tijough a Point of Natural Reli- gion^ more properly confidered under Revelation ; as receiving from thence its chi:f Confirmations •■ ib. Arguments for its Truths fir/f^,from Reafon^ as from the Ne- cejftty of a continued Divine Interpofition^ and Agency^ in the Natural World — 456 Other- Arguments and Pnfuynptions from Rcafon — 457 Befl eftahlijhed by Revelation • 459 The Diffculties relating to the EjfcSis of the Fally upon the Species in general^ confidered — — — 46 1 Of the general Deluge — — 462 Of the Fallen Angels • 466 Of the Incarnation and Hum.iliation of Chrlfl: — 468 Of the Efficacy of his Death for the Reft oration of Mankind ^']0 Of the RefurreSlion of the Body — ■< ■ ■ • 472 Of the future general fudgment — —-474 SECT. IV. Conftderations on the Credibility of Scripture — — . 4^6 Rcquiftcs for thoroughly examining the various Kinds of Evi- dence for Revelation — — — — 477 Fallacious Proceedings of the Oppofers of Revealed Religion ib. Tejlimonies of Heathen Writers, which countenance Scripture 478 Simplicity of the Narration^ an Argument for the Truth of the Accounts given in Holy Scripture — — 48 J Of the Scripture Miracles — — 484 Of the Difficulties of the Dcemoniacs ^- — ■ 491 Of Prophecy — 496 A view of fome of the moji unquejiionable PrediSiions of Holy Scripture — 49/ No fatisfa6lory Account to he given of the Prevalence^ and EJiabliJhmcnty of Chrijliamty, hut its being really a Divine Jnjiitution — 5^^ That Chrirt 7nuft have either been truly the Son of God and Saviour of the World^.or an Impoftor, or Madman 5^3 That he CQuld not be either of the latter Jhewn — 5' 4 That the Chrijiian Religion is not a pious Fraud Jhewn 518 JPrefumptions in Favour of Chri/iianity from the ConduSi of thofe^ who lived at the Time of its fir (i Appearance — of the Apojiles, and particularly of St. VzuV — 519 The Character and Conduit of Chrift himfelf dhnfidercd more particularly^ as a Prefumption in Favour of his Religion 5221 CONCLUSION. Self-examination recommended to the Reader, on the chief Points in which the Dignity of Human Nature (onfifis — ^ 53^ THE DIGNITY HUMAN NATURE. BOOK I. Of Prudence. *■ ■ — -11. II aBBW^HBWW— ^iM— ^*^ ■ — ■ ■ ,. . INTRODUCTION. TO fhevv what is truly great, ornamental, or ufeful, in life; to call the attention of mankind to objeds worthy of their regard, as rational and immortal beings ; to give a brief but comprehenfive account of the certain and eftabliilied means for attaining the true end of our exillence, happinefs in the prefent and future Hates; is the delign of the following effay. The motives which engaged the author to attempt a talk, confeffedly too arduous for any fingle hand, were fuch as to him feemed fufficient to juilify his afpiring, where even a failure, if not too fhameful, raufl deferve praife ; as, encouragements from perfons, for whom he joins with all mankind in having the moll profound re- gard and veneration ; the candor he has, in fome more inconfiderable attempts, met with from the public ; the hope of receiving improvement to himfelf from di- gelling and compiling fuch a work, and from the opi- nion of the judicious upon it : Thefe feveral coniidera- tions had defervedly their refpedive intluence. But what rendered the attempt more proper and neceiTary, was a diredt view to the advantage of fome young per- fons, in other parts of the world, as well as Englajidy with whom his connexions are fuch, as to give them a right to the fruit of his belt abilities in the liierary kind ; B ^ ' and ^ T'HE DIGNITY OF (Book L and vtlio will not probably fail to pay a peculiar regard to whatever comes from him. To exhibit a comprehenfive idea of the true Dignity of Human Nature, it will be neceffary to confider what is fit for abcing, who at prefent inhabits a perilhing body, itfelf an immortal fpirit; for a creature capable of ac- tion, of making himfelf and others happy in this world, and of being rewarded and punifhed hereafter accord- ing to his conduct ; for a nature fitted for fecial virtue, j:nd brought into exiftence to be prepared for glory and happinefs. Jt is neceffary, in order to a man's filling properly his place in fociety, that he regulate his condudl by the laws of prudence and virtue. To anfwer the Divine inten- tion in furnifhing him with rational faculties, it is evi- dently proper, that he labour to improve thofe faculties ■with knowledge. And in order to his gaining the fa- vour of the fupreme Governor of the world, upon which alone the happinefs of all created beings depends, it is plain, that obedience to his laws is indifpenfably ne- ceffary, which comprehends religion, natural and re- \^ealed. The Dignity of Human Nature may then be exhibited under the four following heads, viz. I. Pr-Udence, or fuch a conduct wiih refpe<5t to fe- cular affairs, as is proper in itfelf, and fuitable to re- fpeclive circumftances, and naturally tends to make a man happy in himfelf, and ufeful in fociety. II. Kn"owledge, or the improvement and enlarge- ment of the faculties of the mind, as underftand- ing, memory, and imagination. III. Virtue, or a conformity of difpofition and prac- tice to redlitude, in all refpeds, as to ourfelves, our fellow-creatures, and our Maker. IV. Revealed Religion, or a due inquiry into, and proper regard to, any exprefs revelation, which the fupreme Being may have given to mankind. The bufinefs of life is ferious, not ludicrous. No or- der of beings (efpecially of rationals) was brought into ex- OfPrv.dence.) HUMAN NATURE* 3 exiftence wholly for pleafure and amufement ; but to fill feme ufeful place, and anfvver feme important end in the extenfive fcherae of the beneficent Creator. It is there- fore evidently the intereft, the wifdom, and the perfec- tion of every rational creature to look to it, that he per- form properly the duty of his appointed ftation ; and in that he will in the end find his glory and his happi- nefs. To give a brief view of what is principally neceffary to the dignity of human nature, it feems mofi: methodical to addreis the following diredions chiefly to thofe rea- ders, who have not yet gone far in life, but are at the fame time arrived at an age capable of improving by proper helps, and a due attention to their own intcrcfi, when faithfully pointed out to them. Proceeding, from the firft fetting out in manly life, to the fubjeds of mar- riage and education of children, and to the conducSi; of more advanced age; all the llages of life may be taken in, and the true dignity of each pointed out. That in the following effay there will of courfe bs wanting a number of particulars, mere or lefs conducive to the dignity of our nature, is no more than may be expecled in a defign fo extenfive. If it be found, that whoever conforms to thefe dircdions, and frames his charader according to the following plan, will have at- tained the moft confiderable part of the perfedion of human life ; it will be acknowledged by the candid and ingenuous, that the throwing together into one view, fuch a number of particulars of principal importance, was attempting a fervice ufeful to the public. As young people have a profped (though a precarious one) of living to old age, it is of confequence, that they be early put upon fuch courfes, as will be likely to ren- der their paiTage through life, whether longer or fiiorter, eafy and comfortable. A perfon's fetting out with pro- per dignity, is of great importance toward his future profperity ; as, on the contrary, one falfe fiep at the firft entrance into life may prove irretrievable. Mankind fix their attention upon the behaviour of a perfon juft fetting out, and according to the prudence, or want of judgment, they obferve in the firll fiens he takes, pro- B 2 nounce 4 THE DIGNITY OF (Book I. nouiice (too precipitately indeed) upon the whole of his- future condiid. Men, in adive ftations efpecially, ought to confider, that, at their firft entrance into life^ they will have the ill-will and envy of many rivals and competitors to encounter ; and ought to remetaber, that it will require no ordinary degree of fagacity to defeat the defigns of thofe, who think themfclve^k interefted to make a bad ufe of every mifcarriage. To this end there is nothing fo indifpenfably necef- fary as prudence, or a turn of mind, which puts a per- foh upon looking forward, and enables him to judge rightly of the confequences of his behaviour; fo as to avoid the misfortunes into which raflmefs precipitates many, and to gain the ends which a wife and virtuous man ought to purfue. It is evident to the meaneft underftanding, that there is a fitnefs or unlitnefs, a fuitablenefs or unfuitablenefs 6f things to one another, which is not to be changed, without fome change prefuppofed in the things, or their circLunftances. Prudence is the knowledge and obfer- vance of this propriety of behaviour to times and cir- curaftances, and probable confequences, according to their feveral varieties. A turn to prudence is, like all the other endowments of the mind, a natural gift, bellowed more or lefs li- berally upon different perfons. Some give promifes of fagacity and coolnefs of judgment almoft from their in- fancy ; and others never arrive at the mature exercife of forelight or reflexion, but, in fpite of the experience of many years, feem children to the laft. At the fame time, this faculty is capable of great improvements in almoft the weakeft heads ; could they but be brought to beftow a little thought and attention, and to lillen to reafon, more than to paffion. Imprudent condud; may be ov^ing to a perfon's want of opportunity for knowing the propriety of behaviour, which is the cafe of young and unexperienced perfons, who have not been long enough in the world to know it ; and of ruflics, academics, and reclufes, who, though they have lived long enough, have not lived among mankind, fo aj; to acquire a due knowledge of them. Ijnprudence ■Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. 5 Imprudence is alfo often owing to fome unhappy turn of mind, which gives a caft to people's behaviour con- trary to their better knowledge. Of this kind are falte modefty, indolence, and propenfities to particular fol- lies and vices. Raflinefs is a great enemy to prudence. The natural ■vivacity and warmth of youth, and of people of fanguine tempers, makes this folly very conlpicuous in them. It is remarkable, that in mod points of decorum, the female fex have the advantage of us. This cannot be owing either to any difference in natural abilities, or to greater experience, or knowledge of the world ; but to the na- tural timidity of their tempers, joined with the delicacy jf their education^ which prevents their behaving in the forward and precipitate manner we often do, to the difparagement of our prudence, and the difappcintment of our defigns. The prejudices cccaiioned by evil ha- bits, and by pride and paffion, contribute greatly to the blinding of human reafon, and mifleading men into im- prudent condud:. Of which in their refpedive places. To give one's felf up to be led by popular prejudice, is as likely a way to be milled as any I know. The mul- titude judge almofl: conilantly wrong on allfubjedts that lie in the leaft cut of the common way. They follow one another, like a flock of (heep ; and not only go wrong themfelves, but make thofe, who are wifer, afhamed to go right. And yet it is not prudent to be lingular in . matters of inferior confequence. That a genius inferior only to a Shake/pear cr a Mil- ton, fliould not be able to keep a coat to his back, to fave himfelf from ftgrving amidd his poetic fire, at the fame time that an honcft citizen, v^^hofe utmofc reach of thought only enables him to fix a reafong.ble profit upon a piece of linen or filk, according to its firil cod and charges, fhould from nothing raife himfelf to a coach and fix ; to account for what in theory feems fo ilrange, it is to be confidered, of what confequence it is toward a proper behaviour, that a perfon apply a due attention to all the minute circumflances and feem- ingly inconliderabic particulars, in the condudl of life Let a man have what fublime abilities he will, if he i' B 3 abav 6 THE DIGNITY OF (Book I, above applying his underftanding to find out, and his attention to purfae any fcheme ot' life, it is as little to be expecled, that he (hould acquire the fortune of the thriving citizen, as that the plain fliopkeeper, who ne- ver applied his mind to learning, fhould equal him in fcience. There is no natural incompatibility between wit, or learning, and prudence. Nor is the man of learning or genius, who is void of common prudence, to be confidered in any other character, than that of a wrong-headed pedant, or of a man of narrow and de- fedive abilities. PART I. (y Prudence in Conversation, SECT. I. Of treating the Characters of abfent Ferfons. PRUDENCE may, in general, be divided into two parts : Firft, that which regards converfation. And, fecondly, that which ferves to regulate action. ^ As to our words, we are to confider, firft, wiiether what we are going to fay had better be fpoke, or kept in. And the only time for confidering this is, before we fpeak : for it may be too late afterwards. Whatever may prove to the difadvantage of the fpeaker, the hearei'^, or of any abfent perfon, is in prudence care- fully to be fuppreffed. Of the firft fort, is whatever may prejudice the fpeaker, as by espofing him to profecu- tion, by difcovering his fecrets, or by getting him ill- will. Of the fecond, is v^^liatever may tend to debauch the virtue of the hearers, or, by affronting, work them up to anger and mifbehaviour. And of the third, what- ever tends to derogate from the charader of any abfent perfon. To treat of thefe Vv'ithout regard to order; There is no imprudence more common or univerfal, than thiU of detrad^ion. I fpeak of it at prefent only as an CifPriiHe?^e.) HUMAN NATUR'E. 7 an imprudence, referving the immorality of that prac- tice to another occafion. And what can be more im- prudent, than upon the mention of an abfent perfon, with whom 1 am no way concerned, to break out into invedives and feveritie?, which may bring me into dis- putes and trouble, but can anfwer no good end ? Did men but confider what opinion the judicious form of thofe they fee delight in detraction, they would, for their own fakes, avoid a practice which expofes thcni to the contempt of all humane and confiderate people. He who takes pleafure in fpeaking to the difad vantage of others, muft appear to ail wife men either in the light of an envious perfon, wiio can brook nothing eminent in another ; of one whole mean abilities and improve- ments will furniih no better entertainment for thofe he converfes with, than difadvantageous reprefentations cf others ; or of one who partakes cf the temper of an evil fpirir, and delights in mifchief for mifchiePs fake. And no man can think it will tend to the forwarding of his intereft among his neighbours, to procure himfelf any of thefe charadlers. The mifchiefs a perfon may bring upon himfelf, by evil-fpeaking, either by expofing himfelf to legal pe- nalties, ot to private refentment, and general hatred, are fo great, that prudence will diredt to fpeak of every man, as one vvould do, if he knew the perfon, whole charader is mentioned, was in the next room, over- liearing all that palled. For one can never be fure that he fhali not be called upon to fay the fame things be- fore the perfon's face, which he has taken the liberty of faying behind his back. And who would be put to the.trouble of proving, or to the confafion of recanting his words ? Nor is it enough that what we fay to an abfent per- fon's difadvantage, be but trifling, or of no great confe- quence in itfelf ; lince what is faid in converfation lies wholly at the mercy of the hearers, to reprefent it as ihey pleafe ; and the mere repetition of v.-hat has been faid without thought or delign, makes it appear of con- fequence. It is evident therefore, that in touching upon what is fo extremely delicate, as the charaders of other*, B 4 there 8 THE DIGNITY OF (Bookl, there is no fafe method, but taking the good-natured fide (where any thing can be faid in vindication), or, if the charader fpoke of is wholly indefenfible, total iilence ; neither of which is liable to mifconllrudlion. As to putting the eafy and credulous upon their guard againft the artful and defigning, the ufaal pretence for obloquy ; it may be done, without hazard, and without injuftice, by anonymous letters in a difguifcd hand, to the perfons we think in danger of being impofed upon, or in any other prudent way ; taking care ftill to treat the charader of others, with the fame tendernefs as one would wifh his own to meet with. It w ill ever be the wifdom of every perfon, not only to avoid the odious practice of evil-fpeaking ; but to make a refolution to have no concern Vvith thofe who are given to it. If I find a perfon takes a pleafure in mifreprefenting others to me, I ought to conclude, he will ufc my character in the fame manner, in the next company he goes into. SECT. II. Of veiitlag fiiigular Opinions. Of Modejly in Dlfputing, Of being fatirical upon the Infirmities of others. Of Rallyingy and receiving Raillery, WISE man will ever be cautious of venting An- gular opinions in fcience, in politics, and, above all, in religion, where he does not perfectly know his company. He will confider, that he has ten chances for ftartling or difpleafing his hearers, for one of in- forming or fetting them right, in a iingle converfation ; the bulk of mankind being much too fond of their own opinions and prejudices, to defire to come at truth with the hazard of being obliged to give up their beloved maxims. A man of prudence is alwsys modeft in delivering his fentiments, even where he is abfolutely certain that he is in the right, and that his opponent is totally ig- norant of the fubje<51: in difpute. For he confiders, that it is happinefs cnoiigh toknow hiinfelf to be in the rj,a:ht Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. 9 right, and that he is not obliged to battle the narrovv- jiefs and perverfenefs of mankind. It is likewife proper to remember, that, in a difpute, the by-ftanders generally take it for granted, that he who keeps his temper is in the right, and that what puts the other out of humour, is his finding hiinfelf in danger of being vvorfted. A prudent perfon will carefully avoid touching upon the natural infirmity, whether of body or mind, ofthofe he is in company with. The expofing a perfon's imper- fections to the obfervation of others, can anfwer no end, but irritating. We find it hard enough to prevail with mankind to look into their deficiencies themfelves ; but to fet a whole company a-gazing at them, is what they will never bear at our hands. When there is a friendiv hint to be given, for corredling fome failing, if it be done in private, or by an anonymous letter, it may anfwer the end ; whereas the rude expofing of a per- fon's weaknefs, makes him think himfelf obliged in honour to defend, and confequently to hold fait, his error. A wife man will defpife the conceited pleafure fomc Jiot-headed people take in what they call, fpcakinp; their minds, that is, in expreffing their diflike of thofe they fall into company with, in a blunt and rude man- ner, without the leall neceffity or profped: of advan- tage, and with the certainty of affronting and difobliging. For he will confider, that tho' he may chance not to like the make of every face he meets in the Iircct, or the humour of every perfon he falls in company Wifh, he cannot expecl either the one or the other fiiould be •altered immediately upon his expreffing his diiTatisfac- tion, and may expeft to have his rude remarks retali- ated upon him with intereft. As nothing is more pro- voking to fome tempers than raillery, a prudent perfon will not always be fatirically witty where he can ; but only where he may without offence. For he will con- fider, that the fineft flroke of raillery is but a witticiftn; and that there is hardly any perfon fo mean, whofe good-will is not preferable to the pkafu re of a horfe-laugh. If *3 THE DIGNITY OF (Book I. If you fhould by raillery make another ridiculous (which is more than you can promife upon), remember, that the judicious part of the company will not think the better of you for your having a knack at drollery, or ribaldry. Before you fet up for a fatirical wit, be fure thar you are properly furnifhed. If you be found to be a bad archer, they will fet you up for a butr. In the cafe of one's being expofed to the mirth of a company for fomething faid or done fillily, the mod efft'd:ual way of turning the edge of their ridicule, is by joining in the laugh againll one's felf, and expofing and aggravating his own folly : for this will fhew, that be has the uncommon underllanding to fee his own jault. SECT. III. Of Secrecy. Of the Choice of Company, and of intmatc;. Friends. Of Vifiting where there is no Friendjfnp, Of the Company of Ladies. Of Story-telling, Of Boajling, a7id Lying. S to his own private affairs, a prudent perfon will conlider, that his fecrets will always be fafcr in his own breall, than in that of the beft and difcreeteft friend he has in the world. He will therefore be very cautious of imparling them ; and will never let any one into the knowledge of them, but for the fake of profiting by his advice, or for fome other ufeful end. There is not indeed a perfon among many hundreds,-to whom a fecret is not an infupportable burden. And the bulk of people are fo extremely curious, that they will fall upon a thoufand ftratagems to make the perfon, who they imagine is polTelied of a fecret, believe, that they know moft of it already, in order to draw him on to difcover the whole ; in which they often fucceed. A prudent perfon will always avoid diving into the fecrets of others; for he will conlider, that whoever is weak enough to blab his private affairs to him, is like to put the fame copfidence in others; the confe*- fjuence of which may be, that he may come to be blame4 Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. ii blamed for what was difcovered by the indifcretion of another, though rehgioufly concealed by himfelf. If you cannot keep your own fecrets, how do you think other people fliould? If you have fuch an opinion of a perfon, as to think he will be faithful to you, he has the like of another, and he again of another, and fo your fecrct goes round. You ought likewife to confider, that befidcs the chance of Uiifaithfalnefs in him to whom you truit a fecret, or of a difference ariiing between you, the mere circuraftance of his happening fome time or other to forget himfelf, may be the occalioii of his difcovering and undoing you. As to the choice of friends or companions, the num- ber of which ought to be fmall, and the choice dclicatt*, one general rule may be laid down, viz. That a man, who has neither knowledge nor virtue, is by no means a fit companion, let him have what other accomplifli- rnents he will. No advantage one can propofe fron\ keeping the company of an ignorant or a vvicked man, can make up for the nuifance and difguft his folly vviii. give ; much lefs for the danger of having one's manners corrupted, and his mind debauched. Nothing can give a higher delight, than the converfation of a man of knowledge. There is in a mind, improved by ftudy, con- verfation, and travel, a kind of inexhau'lible fund of entertainment, from which one may draw fupplies for many years' enjoyment, and at every converfation receive fome new piece of information and improvement. 0;i the contrary, the company of an ignorant perfon mull foon grow tirefome and infipid. For one vvilf fooa have heard all the tolerable things he can lay ; and then there is an end of improvement and entertainment both at once. As for your baifoon^, who are the delight of faper- ficial people, and the fiddles of companies, they are, ge- nerally fpeaking, the molt defpicablc people one can con- verfe with. Their being carclfed by the thoughtlefs part of mankind, on account of their pleafantry, gives their manners fuch a tincture of levity and foolery, that very few of them are good for any thing, but to laugh at. And as a very extenlivc vein of wit is a great rarity, you ffi2 THE DIGNITY OF (Book I, you will generally find the drolls, you meet in company, have a fet of conceits. which they play off at all times, like dancing dogs, or monkeys ; and that what chiefly diverts, is rather fome ^dd cad of countenance, or un- common command of features, than any thing of real wit, that will bear repeating. Th€ only pxoper perfons, therefore, to choofe for inti- mate friends, are men of a ferious turn; for fuch are generally prudent, and fit to confult with; and of eltabliQied charaders ; for fuch, having foraewhat to lofe, will be cautious of their behaviour. To which add another qualification, indifpenfably necelTary in g, friend, with whom one would expedt to live agreeably, 1 mean, a good natural temper. Nothing more forcibly warms the mind to a love of goodnefs, or raifes it more powerfully to all that is truly great and worthy, than the converfation of wife and virtuous men. There is a force in what is laid viva voce, which nothing in waiting can come up to, A grave remonflrance, mixed with humanity and corapaffion, will often awaken thought nnd reflection in a mind, which has fl;ood proof againft the fineft moral lefibns in books. And the approbation of a friend, whofe judgment and flncerity one efteems, will encourage one to go lengths in every commendable difpofltion and practice, which he could not have thought himfelf capable of As, on the contrary, a lit- tle fmart raillery, or a fmooth flow of words, put toge- ther with an appearance of reafon, and delivered with an cafy and afllired air, may v.ery quickly ihake the vir- tue, or unhinge the principles, of a young perfon, who has neither had time nor opportunities fur eftablilhing himfelf fufliciently. I do not mean, that young perfons are to take upon trufl: all that is told them by pious people (fome of whom may be very weak and bigoted), without exa- mining into the grounds and evidences of what they have taught them, and without allowing themfelves an opportunity of hearing both fides of the queflion. This is more than religion requires ; nay, it is diredtly con- trary to what it requires: foritdireds men to ufe their own reafon, and not to take any thing of impoilance upon truft. Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. 13 truft. Nor can any thing be more unfafe than to truft that to another, which I ought to make fure of for my- felf ; which is my own concern infinitely more than any one's elfe, and where I alone muft Hand to the damage. My meaning, I fay, is not to difcouragc young people from hearing all fides, and converfing among people of different ways of thinking ; but to guard them againft the crafty, and the vitiou?, from whofe converfation they will be fure to gain nothing^, and may lofe dreadfully. As the flighted touch will defile a clean garment^ which is not to be cleaned again without a great deal of trouble, fo the converfation of the wicked and de- bauched will, in a very fhort time, defile the mind of an innocent perfon, in a manner that will give him great ' trouble to recover his former purity. You may there- fore more fafely venture into company with a perfon infeded with the plague, than with a vitiouS man : for the worfl: confequence 0^ the firft is death ; but of the laft, the hazard of a worfe dedrudion. For vitious people generally have a peculiar ambition to draw in the innocent to their party ; and many of them are furnifhed with artifices and allurements but too efFeclual for infnaring. It is the advice of a great man to his fon, To keep the company of his fiiperiors, rather than his inferiors. This diredion is to be followed with difcretion. As on one hand, for a gentleman to aflbciate conftantly with mechanics, muft prove the mofl: effecluai means of fink- ing him to the level of their manners and converfation ; fo on the other, for a young perfon, who is born to no great fortune, and mull refolve to make 'his way in life by his own induftry, to afFedl the company of the nobi- lity and gentry, is the way to have his mind tindured with the fame love of idlenefs and expencc, which even in people of fortune is highly blamable ; but in thofe, who have no fuch profpecls in life, is certain ruin. Tiie fuppofed advantage arifing from the friendfliip of the ^reat, is of very little confequence. The furelt way to ingratiate one's felf with the bulk of them is, to ferve their phiifures, or their ambitious vi^ws : A price infi- nitely i4 THE DIGNITY Of (Bo6k !a nitely too great for all that their favour can procurci It may therefore, I think, be concluded, that the pro- perell companions for every man-, are thofe of his own rank in life. it hcis been the misfortune of many in friendfhip, as in love, to form to themfelves fuch romantic notions of I knov/ not what fublimities as will not anfwer in real life, and to make themfelves miferable upon meeting with difappointments. Whoever thinks to find an ob- jedf of love or frienddiip, in whom, after long acquaint- ance and familiarity, nothing faulty or defedive, fhall appear, mod go among fuperior orders of beings in fearch of what he wants : human nature will furnifn no fuch chraaders. He who has found a friend, capable of keeping a fecret, of giving a fincere and judicious advice, of entertaining and inftruding by his converfa- tion, and ready to fnew his affection by adions as well as words ; he who has found fuch a friend, and drops him for any weaknefs not inconfiiient with thefe quali- ties, fhews himfelf unworthy of fuch an ineftimable ireafure. As a temper too referved and fufpicious, forbidding the approach of a ftranger, is an indication of a crafty difpofition, or at leaft of a tim.orous and narrow mind 5 fo ihrov/ing open one's arms to every forward intruder, is a proof of egregious want of prudence and knowledge of the world. Thofe pert and infinuating people, who become, all of a fudden, and u ithout any reafon, the moft zealous and fanguine friends, are ever to be fuf- peded of feme indired defign. The wifdora of beha- viour therefore is, to communicate your knowledge to all, who feem willing to receive it j your private affairs only to perfons of approved fecrecy and judgment, and to them no more than is abfolutely neceilary ; to have many acquaintance, but few intimates ; to open your countenance to all, your heart to very few. Never think of friendfhip with a covetous man : He loves his money better than his friend. Nor with a man of pleafure : He has not gravity enough to render his converfation improving. Nor with a wicked man : He will corrupt you. Nor v.'ith a filly fellow : His empti- nefs OfPmdence.) HUMAN NATURE. 15 nefs will difguft you. Nor with a drunkard : He will betray your fecrets. A paffionate fellow will affront you. A conceited man will expeft you to fubmit to him in every thing. A mean-fpirited creature will dif- grace you. A bully will draw you into his quarrels, A fpendthrift will borrow .your money. A very poor fellow will make your life unhappy. A man of over- grown fortune will draw you into his expenfive way of living. There is no folly more common among young people than that of puffing, or boafting; at which fome ars extremely awkward, putting their accounts of their pretended feats together in a manner fo inconfiftent and contradidory, that their hearers neverfailto detect theia for mere fictions. Some will be ever afcribing to themfelves witty fay- jngs, which they have heard in company, or perhaps read in books. Some will pretend to have performed things, which if they be challenged to do again, they are obliged to own they cannot. Many, who have never had opportunity or capacity for ftudy, endeavour to perfuade thofe that converfe with them, that they have gone through the whole circle of the fcience?, and will pretend to have read every book you can name. Others will be fiunning all companies with the great acquaintance they have, and talking of intimacies with eminent perfons, whom perhaps in truth they hardly know by light. And others are guilty of this vice to a degree ftill incomparably more wicked, I mean, thofe who delight in blafting the characters of ladies, whofe favours they boait, when they have never been fo much ■as in their company. This-infiimous practice has coll fome of thcTe^vain and wicked boafters, all they were worth. The mofl effectual means I know, for avoiding or getting rid of this fooliHi habit of boafting, is, To accuftom one's felf to fpeak as little as pofiible in the firft perfon. The figure Egotifm is one of the moil ungraceful that can enter into any man's converfatiou or writings, though it is to be met with in fome of llie moft eminent both of ancient and modern times. But l6 THE DIGNITY OF (Book I. But if it gives a man a difadvantageous appearance to be himfelf the hiftorian of the adions he has real/y done, what a contemptible light muft he appear in, who, in order to fet himfelf off, has recourfe to falfe- hood P To what a degree of bafenefs muft that mind be . / funk, which can defcend fo low as to invent a lie ? We / fee a fenfe of honour upon this point, often remains in the mind, when every thing elfe that relilhes of virtue is a-one. The town-rake, who will make no helitation at murder or adultery, will yet take the imputation of a lie, whether juft or unjuft, for an affront not to be expiated, but with blood. For he looks on other crimes as venial, or perhaps as a6ls of heroifm ; but falfehood is univerfally owned to imply in it a peculiar degree of mean-fpiritednefs. Nor will any man allow himfelf ia this bale pradicc, who conliders (abftradling from the vice) the grofs imprudence of expofing himlelf to the iiniverfai contempt, which always falls upon the cha- rader of a liar, who of courfe lofes the confidence of mankind, even when he fpeaks truth. If one has given any j all caufe of difobligation, the proper part to ad, is, frankly to own the offence, and afk the injured perfon's pardon ; and it muft only be /Hr from exceffive pride and obftinacy, that one will refufe what is fo reafonable. And how much more manly is fuch behaviour, than to have recourfe to the bafe fub- terfuge of a lie, or equivocal evafion? I'alfehood is indeed on all accounts inexcufable, and can never proceed but from fome unworthy principle, as cowardice, malice, or a total contempt of virtue and honour. And the difficulties it runs one into, are not to be numbered. One lie requires ten others to fup- port it. And the failure of probability in one of them ruins all. The pains necelTary to patch up a plaufible ftory, and the racking of the memory to keep always to the fame circumftances in reprefenting things, fo as to avoid contradidlions, is unfutferable. And after all it is a thoufand to one, but the artifice is deteded ; and then the unhappy man is queftioned as much, when he is fincerc, as when he diifembles ; fo that he finds 4 himfelf Of Prudence.) HUMAk NATURE. 1 7 hi nfelf at a fall (top. and can neither gain his etids with mankind by truth nor falfehood; As it is common and natural for young gentlemen to court the coinpany of the ladies, it is proper to give thera fome diredions upon that fubject- It is certain, that the elegancy of behaviour, and that univerfaily-engaging accoraplifhment of complai- fance, are no where to be learned but in the converfa- tion of that delicate-part of our fpecies. And it is like- wife certain, that in the company of ladies there is lefs to be met with that is likely either to fhock, or to cor- rupt an innocent perfon, than in the converfation of even the tolerably fober part of our fex. But as on the other hand, it mud be confelTed, that their being de- prived of the advantages we have for enlarging our knowledge, renders their converfation lefs-improving, it muft be allowed, that to fpend the bulk of one's leifure in their company is not to be juftified ; nor indeed do they expeft it, but, on the contrary, heartily defpife the effeminate tribe of danglers. A prudent man will therefore only feek the converfation of the ladies occa- lionally ; andj where he does, he will not enter wholly into their manners, but will, by eafy and engaging ways, endeavour to draw them into converfation that may be more entertaining to himfelf, and more im- proving to thera, than the ufual chit-chat of the tea-, table. Nor is a man in any hazard of giving difguft by this proceeding, unlefs his manner of introducing fuch fubjeds have fomewhat affedted, or gloomy, or over-^ bearing. On the contrary, the more fcnfible part of the fex always exped: to hear from ns fomething diffe- rent from, and fuperior to the fuperficial ftuff, of fa- ihions, love-afFairSj and remarks on neighbours; and entertain but contemptible notions of a man, who is furnidied with no better topics than thefc. There are many of that fex, who have made fo good ufe of the mean advantages we allow them for itnproving them- felves, that their judgment will be found preferable to that of many men, on prudentials and morals (fcience they do not pretend to) ; but thefe are \:hietiy fuch as have hud the advantage of experience and cc:n ciiation. G The It THE DIGNITY OF (Book 1 The ufual trafli of compliment and flattery, with which that contemptible order of mortals, commonly called fops, are wont to entertain the ladies, is equally fhame- ful to thofe who utter, and thofe who receive it. And none but the moft fuperficial part of the fax are to be impofed upon by it ; nor can any thing fhew a man in a more ridiculous light, than to be convicted of at- tempting to flatter, without fufFicient addrefs to conceal his deligo. The whole of it is mean and difingenuous, and unworthy of the open plainnefs and fincerity, fo p-raceful in our Tex. At the fame time, as the ladies are but little accuftomed to hear the plain truth, much lefs difagreeable truths, a man of prudence will avoid eontradiding or blaming them too bluntly, knowing, that by fuch behaviour there is nothing to be got but their ill-will. Toying or romping with handfome women, however diftant it may be from any dired de- fign upon them, being yet unfuitable to the delicacy of genteel behaviour, and tending naturally to promote le- vity, if not to excite irregular defires in young minds, is Vvhat I would wilh wholly difcouraged. As there is no accomplilhment more agreeable in a companion, when people want to relax, than a knack at telling a ftory ; there is no part of converfation, in ■which men expofe themfelves more egregiouily. The entertainment, and inftrudionj which companies re- ceive from a well-told ftory, of which hiftory and lives furnilh the beft materials, naturally make people de- lirous of being thought to pofTefs a talent fo agreeable. And thofe whom nature has not fitted out with the pro- per abilities, cannot mifs to execute what they under- take in an awkward manner. The chief of the errors in telling a ftory, are the following, viz. Tedioufnefs in dwelling upon infignificant circumftances, which do Tiut intereft the company. And, on the other hand, cur- tailing too much, and leaving out fuch circumftances as tend to characterize the perfons in the ftory, or are otherwife eflential. Over-running the proper conclu- fion, or cataftrophe of the narration. Over-acling the humourous or lively parts; or drawling on the narra- tion in an unanimated manner. The bf Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE, ip Themoft witty and facetious companion in the world, may make himfelf as thoroughly difagreeable as the mod infipid mortal that can go into company. Let fuch a one labour to be witty, and ftrain for fine things. Let him ftun the company with noife and forward im- pertinence ; or let him fiiew a contempt for them by a fullen filence ; and he (liall be as heartily defpiled as ever he was admired. " I do not think it would be eafy to invent a fillier cu- flom, than that which univerfally prevails at prefent, of viliting where there is no real regard or efleem. There is no keeping up a correfpondence of this kind, without being guilty of infinite diffimulation. And they muft fet politenefs at a high rate indeed, who will give up integrity for it. But to confider this matter only in a prudential light, ■which is the bufinefs at prefent, I ihould be glad to know wherein appears the wifdom of throwing away time (which one may always apply in fome manner agreeable to one's felf) upon people, whom one hear- tily defpifes. Where intereft obliges people in bufinefs to fiiew civility to their cuftomers, or thofe they have connexions with in life, there is fome pretence of ne- ceffity for keeping up fuch a commerce. But why peo" ple in high and independent ftations, fhould think it neceffary to fpend fo many hours in vifits, to themfelves infipid and difagreeable, is to me wholly inconceivable. When there are fo many noble employments, and ele- gant amufements, to fill up the time of people of figure, it grieves one to fee them make themfelves ufelefs to their country, and unhappy in themfelves, by wafting their hours in the flavery of difagreeable vifits, and the endlefs drudgery of the carJ-tabie. To fee people of rank defcend to fuch low foolery, as vifiting thofe whom they hate or defpife ; denying themfelves by their fer- vants, when they are really at home, to avoid the vifits of thofe themfelves have invited, making pretended vi- fits to thofe they know to be abroad, and even fending their empty coaches to perform thofe mock ceremonies ; to obferve all this hypocritical farce, carried on by C 2 people -f- 20 tHE DIGNITlt OF (Book!. people of high rank, how does it degrade them in the eyes of their inferiors! SECT. IV, Of Swearing and Obfcenity, OfCompIaifance. Of Over- bearing, Of PaJJion. Of acknowledging Faults, Of 'Wrangling in Converfation. Of the Importance ofCir- cumjianiials in Behaviour. ^NE may lay down the following, as a maxim, which will never fail, viz. That fo long as his converfation is entertaining, and behaviour affable and modeft, he will be fure to be treated with refpedl, tho* his difcourfe be quite fober and chaile. Swearing a^id -ebleemty are offences not only againfl: all that is lacred, but againfl all that is polite. They are iinB without temptation, without alleviation, and without reward. Swearing is- an affront to all fober and well-behaved people. It confounds and interrupts,, inflead of gracing converfation ; as the continual repe- tition of any fet of unmeaning words from time to time necefTarily muft. As for obfcenity, every one knows it mull lliock and flartle every modeft ear. It gives no real pleafure ; but on the contrary, if it has any effed:, muft excite and ir- ritate the palTions, without gratifying them, which is pain and torment. If obfcenity is fit converfation only for public ftews, it cannot be proper among genteel people ; and no perfon deferves jhe appellation of a gentleman, who accuftoms himfelf to the behaviour of whore-mafters and proftitutes. For it is manners, and not drefs, that form that charader. If the definition of true good manners be, That be- haviour, which makes a man-eafy in himfelf, and eafy to all about him ; it can never be good manners to be troublefome by an excefs of ceremony, by over-preffing to eat or drink, or by forcing one's favours of any kin^, upon thofe one converfes with. Nor can it be faid to be confiftent with good behaviour, to over-do the com- plimenting part, fo as to border upon infipid flattery ; nor does politenefs by any means require that we ex- ceed Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. at ceed our inclination, or crofs our particular tafle, in eating and drinking what may be preffed upon us, to our own dilguft j much lefs to the prejudice of our health or temperance. No one can be long at a lofs, as to behaviour, who obferves the two foiJowing directions, and is in earneft refolved to regulate his condudt upon them, viz. firft, That the way to be generally agreeable in converiation, is to fhew, that one has lefs at heart the humouring his own inclinations, than thofe of the company, and that he is not fo full of himfelf, as to overlook or defpife others; and, fecondly, That the grace of behaviour is to be learned only from the imitation of the judicious and polite. But care muft be taken, that your imitation be not fo ilavifh as to ftrip you of your natural charader and behaviour, and difguife you in thofe of another, which, being alTumed and artificial, will not become you. For nature in Rufiet is more agreeable than affedation in Embroidery. There is nothing that cofls lefs, and gains more friends, than an affable and courteous behaviour. One may always obferve, that thofe, who have been accu- il;omed to the beil compr.ny, behave with the greateft freedom and good nature. People of figure and real worth, having reafon to cxpecl that others will treat them with fuitab|e refped, do not find it necelTary to aliume any airs of fuperiority. Whereas, the vain and conceited, who fancy no fubmiflion whatever is equal to their dignity, are ever endeavouring, by a haughty car- riage, to keep up that refped in others, v/hich their want of real merit cannot. But how ill they fucceed, is eafy to obferve, from the univerfal contempt and difguft fuch a behaviour meets with among all judicious people. The truth of the matter is, that the differences be- tween one perfon and another are, in refped to every circumftance, but that of virtue,, fo very inconfiderable, as to render any infolent fuperiority on the one hand, or mean fubraifiion on the other, extremely ridiculous; fmce, according to the elegant expreffion of Scripture, ** Man is but a worm, and the fon of man a worm." C 3 Nothing i '/- .32 THE DIGNITY OF (Book I. Notlilng fliews a greater abjedlnefs of fpirit, than an over-bearing temper, appearing in a perfon's behaviour to inferiors. To infult or abufe thofe who dare not an- fwer again, is as fure a mark of cowardice, as it would be to attack with a drawn fword a woman or a child. And wherever you fee a perfon given to infult his infe- riors, you may aflure yourfelf he will creep to his fu- periors ; for the fame bafenefs of mind will lead him to ad; the part of a bully to thofe who cannot refift, and of a coward to thofe who can. But though fervants and other dependents may not have it in their power to re- tort, in the fame tafte, the injurious ufage they receive from their fuperiors, they are fare to be even with them by the contempt they themfelves have for them, and the charafter they fpread abroad of them through the world. Upon the whole, the proper behaviour to in- feriors is, To treat them with generolity and humanity; but by no means with familiarity on one hand, or in- folence on the other. And, if a fiery temper and paffionate behaviour are improper to inferiors, they are more fo among equals ; for this obvious reafon, That the only effe6l of a cho- leric behaviour on your equals, is expoflng you to the ridicule of thofe who have no dependence upon you, and have neither hopes nor fears from you. There is indeed no greater happinefs than an even natural temper, neither liable to be extremely eager and fanguine, nor ftoically indifferent and infenfible; neither apt to be worked up to a tern pell; vvith every trifle, nor yet buried in a continual lethargic flupidity ; neither delighting in being always engaged in fcenes of mirth and frolic, nor to be wrapped in the impenetrable gloom of a fixed melancholy. And after all, what is there in life that may be juftJy reckoned of fufficient importance to move a perfon to a violent paflion ? What good grounds can there be for great expectations, for gloomy apprehenfions, for immoderate triumph, or for deep dejedion, in fuch a ifate as the prefent, in which we are fure of meeting with innumerable difappoint- ments, even in the greatefl fuccefs of our affairs, and in which we know that our afllictions and curpleafures mud Of Prudence.) HUMx\N NATURE. 23 muft both be foon over. True wifdom wiU dire6l us to fludy moderation with reipect to all worldly things ; to indulge mirth but feldom, exceffive grief never ; but tx) keep up conftantly an even cheerfulnefs of temper. If it fhould happen, through inadvertency, paffion, or human frailty, that you expofe yourfelf to be taken to talk by any one, do not fo much labour to juftify the adion, for that is doubling the fault ; — as your inten- tion, which might be harmlefs. Befides, the adion appears manifeft to every one; fo that people will judge for thernfelves, and not take your notion of it. But your intention, being known only to yourfelf, they will more readily allow you to be the molt proper perfon to explain it. Above all, it is bafe and unjuft to palliate your own fault, by laying the blame upon others. . Suppofe you fhould fairly own you was in the wrong. L^ It will be only confeffing yourfelf a human creature. I And is that fo mortifying I If, on the contrary, you fhould fland it out, people will think you twice in the wrong—in con:imitting a folly, and in perfifting in it. Whereas if you frankly own your miftake, they will al- low your candor as an apology for half the fault. It is generally pride and paffion that engage people in quarrels and law-fuits. It is the very charader of a good man, that he wiU, upon occafion, recede from the utmoft rigor of what he might in juftice demand. If this character were a common one, there would be few law-fuits ; which, whoever loves, I heartily vvifli him, for his inftrudion, the full enjoyment of all its pe- culiar delights, as attendance, expence, wafte of time, fear, and wrangling, with the hatred of al\ who know his charader, and the diminution of his fortune, by every fuit he engages in. If you have reafon to believe that your enemy has quitted his hatred to you, and his ill-defigns againit you, do not infift upon his making you a formal fpeech, ac- knowledging his fault, and alking pardon ; but forgive him frankly, without putting him to the pain of doing what may be more difagreeable to him than you can imagine : For mens' natures are very different. If you already know that he is favourably difpofed to you, yon C 4 cannot 24 THE DIGNITY OF (Book I, cannot know jt better by his telling you fo in a formal manner. At the fame time it is not neceiiary that you trufl: yourfeif any more in the hands of one who has endeavoured to betray and ruin you. Ghriftian for- bearance and forgivenefs are no way inconfiftent with prudence. There is no circumftance in life too trivial to be wholly unworthy of the regard of a pei fon who would be generally agreeable, on which a man's iifcfulnefs in fociety depends much more than many people are aware of. It is great pity that many perfons, eminently va- luable for learning and piety, do not ftudy the decorum of drefs and behaviour more than they do. There is in- comparably greater good to be gained by humouring mankind in a few of their trifling cu'toms, and thereby winning their good-will, than by ftartling or diigulling them by a finguiarity of behaviour in matters of no con- fequence. In drefs, I v.'ould adviie to keep the middle between foppery and Ihabbinefs; neither being the firft nor the lad in a fafliion. Every thing which flicws, what is commonly called, a tafte in drefs, is a proof of a vain and filly turn of mind, and never fails to prejudice the judicious againft the wearer. A difcreet and well-be- haved perfon will never fail to meet with due refped; from all the difcerning part of fociety (and the good opinion of the reft is not worth defiring) though hi:^ drefs be ever fo plain, fo it be decent, SECT. V. Mifcellaneoiis T^houghts on Frudence in Co^i'-jerfation. S order or method are of very little confequence in treating of fuch fubjects, I will add here a fet of mifcellaneous thoughts upon the art of converfation, couched in a few words, from vvhich, with v/hat has been ah'eady obferved, the young reader may furniih himfelf with a competent knowledge of what is to be lludied, and v>hat to be avoided in converfation. If the reader Ihould find the fame thought twice, it is hoped his candor will overlook a fault, not ealy to be avoided in putting top-ether fucli a variety of unconnected matter. , 'Inhere Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. 2^ Theie are few of the fo]lowi!)g fentences that will not furniHi a good deal of thought, or that are to be under- lloou to their full extent without fome confideration. ^ He who knows the world will not be too bafliful. He who knows hirafelf will not be impudent. Do not endeavour to ihine in all companies. Leave room for your hearers to imagine fomething within you beyond all you have faid. And remember, the more you are praifed, the more you will be envied. If you would add a luftre to all your accomplifii- ments, ftudy a modell behaviour. To excel in any thing valuable is great ; but to be above conceit, on account of one's accomplifhmenrs, is greater. Confider; if you have rich natural gifts, you owe them to the Divine bounty. If you have improved your underilanding, and ftudied virtue, you have only done your duty. And thus there feems little ground left for vanity. You need not tell all the truth, unlefs to thofe who have a right to know it all. But let all you tell be tru:h. Infult not another for his want of a talent you poflefs : he may have others which you want. Praife your friends, and let your friends praife you. If you treat your inferiors with familiarity, expec:! the fame from them. If you give a jeft, take one. Let all your jokes be truly jokes. Jelling fometimcs ends in fad earneft. If a favour is afked of you, grant it if you can. If rot, refufe it in luch a manner as that one denial may be fufficient. Wit without humanity degenerates into bitternefs. Learning without prudence into pedantry. In the midit of mirth, refleft that many of your fel- lov/-creatures round the world are expiring; and that your turn will come fliortly. So you will keep your life uniform and free from excefs. Love your fellow-creature, though vitious. Kate vice in the friend you love the moll. Whether is the laugher or the morofe, the mod diragreeable companion ? Reproof ad THE DIGNITY OF (Book I. Reproof is a medicine like mercury or opium ; if it be improperly adminiftered, it will do harm inftead of good. Nothing is more unmannerly than to refled" on any man's profelTion, fed, or natural infirmity. He who ftirs up againfl himfelf another's felf-love, provokes the flrongeft paflion in human nature. Be careful of your word, even in keeping the moll trifling appointment. But do not blame another for a failure of that kind, till you have heard his excufe. Never offer advice, but where there is fonie pxoba- ^il'iiy of its being followed. If a great perfon has omitted rewarding your fervices, do not talk of it. Perhaps he may not yet have had an opportunity. For they have always on hand expectants innumerable; and the clamorous are too generally gra- tified before the deferving. Befides, it is the way to draw his difpleafure upon you, which can do you no good, but make bad worfe. If the fervices you did were voluntary, you ought not to expe«fL any return, becaufe you made a prefent of them unalked. And a free gift is not to be turned into a loan, to draw the perfon you have ferved into debt. If you have ferved a great perfon merely with a view to felf-intereft, per- haps he is aware of that, and rewards you accord- ingly. Nor can you jaftly complain : He owes you nothing; it was not him you meant to ferve. Fools pretend to foretel what vyiU be the iffue of things, and are laughed at for their aukward conjec- tures. Wife men, being aware of the uncertainty of human affairs, and having obferved how fmalla matter- often produces a great change, are modelt in their con- jedlures. He who talks too fafl, outruns his hearers' thoughts. He who fpeaks too flow, gives his hearer pain by hiur dering his thoughts, as a rider who frets his horfe by reining him too much. Never think to entertain people with what lies out of their way, be it ever fo curious in its kind. Who would think of regaling a circle of ladies with the beauties Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. 27 beauties of Homer's Greek, or a company of country- fquires with Sir Ifaac Newton'' s difcoveries ? Never fifli for praife : It i^s nor worth the bait. Do well ; but do not boaft of it. For that will lef- fen the commendation you might other wife have de- ferved He who is guilty of flattery, declares himfelf to be funk from every noble and manly fentiment, and fliew?, that he thinks the perfon he prefumes upon, void of modefty and difcernment. Though flattery is fo com- mon in courts, it is the very infolence of rudenefs. To offer advice to an angry man, is like blowing againfl: a tempefli. Too much precifenefs and folemnity in pronouncing what one fays in common converfation, as if one was preaching, is generally taken for an indication of felf- conceit. Make your company a rarity, and people will value it. Men defpife what they can eafily have. Value truth, however you come by it. Who would not pick up a jewel, that lay on a dunghill ? The beauty of behaviour conlifl:s in the manner, more than the matter of your dilcourfe. If your fuperior treats you with familiarity, it will not therefore become you to treat him in the fame iuanner. Men of many words are generally men of many pufls. A good way to avoid impertinent and pumping in- quiries, is by anfwering with another queflion. Aii evaflon may alfo ferve the purpofe. But a lie is inex- cufable on any occafion, efpecially, when ufed to con- ceal the truth, frcm one who has no authority to de- mand it. To reprove with fuccefs, the following circumflanccs are neceflary, viz. miidnefs, fecrecy, intimacy, and the efteem of the perfon you would reprove. If you be nettled with fevere raillery, take care never to fliew that you are flung, unlefs you chooie to pro- voke more. The way to avoid being made a butt, is not to fet up for an archer. ' ' . To ^t THE DIGNITY OF (Book h To fet up for a general critic, is bullying mankind. Refle6l upon the different appearances things make to you from what they did forac years ago ; and do not imagine that your opinion will never alter, becaufeyou are pofitive at prefent. Let the remembrance of your paft changes of fentiment make you more flexible. If ever you was in a paiFion, did you not find reafon afterwards to be forry for it? And will you again allow yourfelf to be guilty of a weaknefs, which will certainly be in the fame manner followed by repentance, belides being attended with pain ? Never argue Vv'ith any but men of fenfe and temper. It is ill-manners to trouble people with talking too much either of yourfelf, or your affairs. If you are full of yourfelf, confider, that you, and your affairs, are not fo interefting to other people as to you. Keep filence fometimes, upon fubjeds which you are known to be a judge of. So your lilence, where you are ignorant, will not difcover you. Som.e ladies will forgive lillinefs ; but none ill-man- ners. And there are but few capable of judging of your learning or genius; but all of your behaviour. Do not judge by a view of one perfon or thing. Think like the wife, but talk like ordinary people. Never go out of the common road but for fomewhat. Do not difpute againfl: fadls well edabliflied, merely becaufe there is fomewhat unaccountable in them. That the world Ihould be created of nothing, is to us anconceiveable ; but not therefore to be doubted. There is no occafion to trample upon the meaneft rep- tile, nor to fneak to the greatelt prince. Infolence and bafejiefs are equally unmanly. As you are going to a party of mirth, think of the hazard' you run of mifl^ehaving. While you are en- gaged, do not wholly forget yourfelf And after all is over, reflect hov/ you have behaved. If well, be thank- ful : It is more than you could have promifed. If otherwife, be more careful for the future. Do not fit dumb in company. It will be afcribed either to pride, cunning, or ftupidity. Give your opi- nion modeftly, but freely ; heur that of others with candor; Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. -9^ candor ; and ever endeavour to find out, and to com- raunicate truth. If you have Teen a man miibehavecnce, do not from thence conchide him a fool. If you find he has been in a miftake in one particular, do not at once conclude him void of underftanding. By that way of judging, you can entertain a favourable opinion of no man upon earth, nor even of yourfelf. In mixed company, be readier to hear than to fpeak^ and put people upon talking of what is in their own way. For then you will both oblige them, and be mofl: likely to improve by their converfation. Humanity will dired: to be particularly cautious of treating, v/ith the leafL appearance of negled, thofe who have lately met with misfortunes, and are funk in life. Such perfons are apt to think themfelves flighted, when no fuch thing is intended. Their minds, being already fore, feel the lealt rub very feverely. And who would be fo cruel as to add afflidlion to the afflided ? Too much company is worfe than none. To fmother the generolity of thofe, who have obliged you, is imprudent, as well as ungrateful. The memiori of kindneffes received may excite thofe who hear it to deferve your good word, by imitating the example which they fee does others fo much honour. Learning is like bank-notes. Prudence fand good behaviour are like filver, ufeful upon all occafions. ' If you have been once in company with an idle per- fon, it is enough. You need never go again. You have heard all he knows. And he has had no opportunity of learning any thing new* For idle people make no improvements. Deep learning will make you acceptable to the learned ; but it is only an eafy and obliging behaviour, and entertaining converfation, that will make you agree- able to all companies. Men repent fpeaking ten times, for once that they repent keeping filence. It is an advantage to have concealed one's opinion. For by that means you may change your judgment of things 30 THE DIGNITY OF (Book! things (which every wife man finds reafon to do) and not be accLifed of ficklenefs There is hardly any bodity blemifh, which a winning behaviour will not conceal, or make tolerable ; and there is no external grace, which ill-nature or alFedtation will not deform. If you mean to make your fide of the argument ap- pear plaufible, do not prejudice people againll what you think truth, by your paffionate manner of defending it. There is an aifedled humility more unfufFerable than downright pride, as hypocrify is more abominable than libertinifm. Take care that your virtues be genuine and unfophifiicated. If you put on a proud carriage, people will want to know what there is in you to be proud of. It is ten to one whether they value your accompliOiments at the fame rate as you. And the higher you afpire, they will be the more defiroas to mortify you. Nothing is more naufeous than apparent felf-fufHciencV. For it flievvs the company two things, which are ex- tremely difagreeable ; That you have a high opinion of yourfelf; and, That you have comparatively a meaii opinion of them. It is the concurrence of pallions, that produces a ftorm. Let an angry man alone, and he will cool of himfelf. It is but feldom, that very remarkable occurrences fall out in life. The evennefs of your temper, will be in nioft danger of being troubled by trifles which take you by furprife. It is as obliging in company, efpecially of fuperiors, to liften attentively, as to talk entertainingly. Do not think of knocking out another perfon's brains, becaufe he differs in opinion from you. It will be as rational to knock yourfelf on the head, becaufe you differ from yourfelf ten years ago. If you want to gain any man's good opinion, take par- ticular care how you behave, the firft time you are in company with him. The light you appear in at firft, to one who is neither inclinable to think well nor ill of you, will itrongly prejudice him either for or againft you. Good Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. 3r Good humour is the only (hield to keep off the darts of the fatirical railer. If you have a quiver well-flored, and are fure of hitting niai between the joints of the harnefs, do not fpare him. But you had better not bend your bow than mifs your aim. The modeft man is feldom the objeifh of envy. In the company of ladies, do not labour to eftablifli learned points by long-winded arguments. They do not care to take much pains about finding out truth. Talkativenefs, in fome men, proceeds from what is extremely amiable, I mean, an open, communicative temper. Nor is it an univerfal rule, that whoever talks much, muft fay a great deal not worth hearing. I have known men who talked freely, becaufe they had a great deal to fay, and delighted in communicating for their own advantage, and that of the company ; and I have known others, who commonly fat dumb, becaufe they could find nothing to fay. In England, we blame every one who talks freely, let his converfation be ever fo entertaining and improving. In France, they look upon every man as a gloomy mortal, vvhofe tongue does not make an uninterrupted noife. Both thefe judg- ments are unjuft. If you talk fentences, do not at the fame time give yourfelf a magifterial air in doing it. An eafy conver- fation is the only agreeable one, efpecially in mixed company. Be fure of the fad, before you lofe time in fearching for a caufe. If you have a friend that will reprove your faults and foibles, confider you enjoy a bleffing, which the king upon the throne canrtot have. In difputes upon moral or fcientific points, ever let your aim be to come at truth, not to conquer your opponent. So you never fhall be at a lofs, in iofing the argument, and gaining a new difcovery. What may be very entertaining in company with ignorant people, may be tirefome to thofe who know more of the matter. There is no method more likely to cure padion and ralhnefs, than the frequent and attentive confideralion of 32 THE DIGNITY OF (Book L of one's own weakneffes This will work into the mind an habitual I'enfe of the need one has of being pardoned, and uill bring down the fweliing pride and obflinacy of heart, which are the caufeof haily paffion. If you happen into company, where the talk runs into party, obfcenity, fcandal, folly, or vice of any kind, you had better pafs for morofe or unfociai, among peo- ple whofe good opinion is not worth having, than fhock your own confcience, by joining in converfation which you muil difapprove of. If you would have a right tp account of things from illiterate people, let them tell their ftory in their own ■way. If you put them upon talking according to logi- cal rules, yoa will confound them. I was much pleafcd with the faying of a gentleman, v/ho was engaged in a friendly argument with another -upon a point in morals. " You and I (fays he to his " antagonift) feem, as far as I hitherto underftand, to ** differ coniiderably in our opinions. Let us, if you *' pleafe, try wherein we can agree." The fcheme in molt difputes is to try who fhall conquer, or confound the other. It is therefore no wonder that fo little light is ftruck out in converfation, where a candid inquiry after truth is often the leaft thing thought of. If a ^lan complains to you of his wife, a woman of her hufband, a parent of a child, or a child of a parent,, be very cautious how you meddle between fuch near , relations, to blame the behaviour of one to the other. • You will only have the hatred of both parties, and do i no good with either. But this does not hinder your j giving both parties, or either, your belt advice in a pro^ .' dent manner. Be prudently fecret. But do not affed to make a fe- cret of what all the world may know ; nor give your- felf airs of being as clofe as a confpirator. Tou will better difappoint idle curiofity by feeming to have nothing to conceal. Never blame a friend, without joining fome commen- dation to make reproof go down. It is by giving a loofe to folly, in converfation and aclion, that people expofe themfelves to contempt and ridicule. Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. 33 ridicule. The modeft man may deprive himfelf of fome part of the applaufe of feme fort of people in con- verfation, by not (hining altogether fo much ys he might have done. Or he may deprive himfii'lf of ibme lefler advantages in life by his reludlancy in putting himfelf forward. But it is only the ralli and impetuous talker, or ad:or, that effedtually expofes himfelf in com- pany, or ruins himfelf in life. It is therefore eafy to determine which is the fafeft fide to err on. It is a bafe temper in mankind, that they will not take the fmalleft llight at the hand of thofe who have done them the greatetf kindnefs. If you fall into the greatell company, in a natural and unforced way, look upon yourfelf as one of them ; and do not fneak, nor fuffer any one to treat you un- worthily, without jufl (hewing, that you know beha- viour. But if you fee them difpofed to be rude, over- bearing, or purfe-proud, it will be more decent and lefs troublefome to retire, than to wrangle w^ith them. If at any time you chance, in converfation, to get on a fide of an argument which you find not to be tenable, or any other way over-fhoot yourfelf, turn off the fubje^l in as eafy and good-humoured a way as you can. If you proceed ftill, and endeavour, right or wrong, to make your firll point good, you will only entangle your- felf the more, and in the end expofe yourfelf. Never over-praife any abfent perfon : efpecially la- dies, in company of ladies. It is the way to bring envy and hatred upon thofe whom you wifii well to. To try, whether your converfation is likely to be acceptable to people of fenfe, imagine what you fay writ down or printed, and confider how it would read; whether it would appear natural, improving, and enter- taining ; or affeded, unmeaning, or mifchievous. It is better, in converfation, with pofitive men, to turn off the fubjed; in difpute with fome merry conceit, than keep up the contention to the difturbance of the com- pany. Do not give your advice upon any extraordinary emergency, nor your opinion upon any difiicult point, 'efpecially in company of eminent pcrfons, without firft D takinp" 34 THE DIGNITY OF {Book L takinp; time to deliberate. If you fay nothing, it may not be known whether your fiience was owing to igno- rance of the fnbject, or to modefty. If you give a rafli and crude opinion, you are effectually and irrecover.^ ably expofed. If you fill your fancy, while you are in company, with fufpicions of their thinking meanly of you ; if you puff yourfelf up with imaginations of appearing to them a very witty or profound perfon ; if you difcompofe yourfelf with fears of mifbehaving before them ; or any wav put yourfelf ovit of yourfelf; you will not appear in your natural colour : but in that of an affefted, per« fonated charad.er, which is alvvays difagreeable. It may beufeful taftudy, at leifure, a variety of pro* per phrafes for fuch occafions as are moil frequent in life, as civilities to fuperiors, exprellions of kindnefs to inferiors ; congratulations, condolence, exprellions of gratitude, acknowledgment of faults, aiking or denying of favours, &c. I prefcribe no particular phrafes, be- eaufe, the language of converfation continually fludlu- ating, they muft foon become obfolete. The beft me- thod of acquiring the accomplifhment of a graceful and eafy manner of expreffion for the common occafions of life, is attention, and imitation of well-bred people. Nothing mal:e5 a m.an appear more contemptible than barrennefs, pedantry, or impropriety of exprefBon. If you would be employed in ferious bufinels, do not fet up fcT a buffoon. Flattery is a compound of falfehood, felfifiinefs, fervi- lity, and ill-manners. Any one of thefe qualities is enough to make a charader thoroughly odious. Who then vv^ould be the perfon, or have any concern with bjm, whole mind is delorraed by four fuch vice? r If you muft fpeak upon a difficult point, be the iaft fpenker if you can. You will not be agreeable to company, if you n:rive to bring in, or keep up, a fubject unfuitableto their ca- pacities or humour. You will never convince a man of ordinary fenfe, by overbearing his undtrftandmg. If you difpute with him in fuch a manner, as to flievv a due deference for his Xif Prudence.) HITMAN NATURE. 3^ his judgment, your compiaifance may win him, though your Taucy arguments could not. Avoid dii'putes altogether, if poffible ; efpecially in mixed companies, and with ladies. You will hardly convince any one, and may difoblige or ftartle them, and get yoLirfelf the charader of a conceited pragmati- cal perfon. Whereas that of an agreeable companion, which you may have without giving yourfelf any great air of learning or depth, may be more advantageous to you in life, and will make you welcome in ail compa- nies. The frequent ufe of the name of God, or the devil ; allulions to paflages of Scripture ; mocking at any thing ferious and devout ; oaths, vulgar bye-words, cant- phrafes, affedled hard-words, when familiar terms will do as well; fcraps ol Latin^ Greeks or Fremh ; quota- tions from plays, fpoke in a theatrical manner ; all tbefe much ufed in converfation render a perfon very con- temptible to grave and wife men^ If you fend people away from your company well- plea fed with themfeives, you need not fear but they will be well enough pleafed with you, whether they have received any inftrudion from you or not. Moft people had rather be pleafed than inrtruded. Do not tell unlikely or liily flories, if you know them, to be true. There is no greater rudenefs to company, than enter- taining them with fcoldmg your fervants. Avoid little oddities in behaviour. But do not dcfpife a man of worth, for his having fomewhat awk- vvard, or lefs agreeable, in his manner, I hardly know any company more difagreeable thart that of thofe, who are ever {training to hook in fome quirk of wit or drollery, whatever be the fubjed ot converfation. Reflect: in yourfelf, after you have paiiVd fome hours in fuch company ; and obi'erve whecher it leaves any thing in your tnind but emptinefs, levity, or diTguft. Again oblerve, after you have palTeJ f .aie time in the converfation of men of wildom and learn- ing, if y9u do not find your mind filled with indic^ us reflections, 36 THE DIGNITY OF (Book I refledlions, and worthy refolutions. If you do not, it h becaufe you have not a mind capable of them. If you can exprefs yourfelf to be perfectly under- ftood in ten words, never ufe a dozen. Go not about to prove, by a long feries of reafoning, what aii the world is ready to own. If any one takes the trouble of finding fault with , you, you ought in reafon to fuppofe he has (bnie regard for you, elie he would not run the hazard of difobliging you, and drawing upon himfelf your hatred. Do not ruffle or provoke any man : Why (hould any one be the worfe for coming into company with you ? Be not yourfelf provoked : Why fhould you give any man the advantage over you ? To fay that one has opinions very different from thofe commonly received, is faying that he either loves iingularity, or ^hat he thinks for himfelf. Which of the two is the cafe, can only be found by examining the grounds of his opinions. Do not appear to the public too fure, or too eager upon any projedl. If it fliould mifcarry, which it is a chance but it does, you will be laughed at. The fureft way to prevent which, is not to tell your defigris or profpects in life. If you give yourfelf a loofe in mixed company, you may ahuoft depend on being pulled to pieces as foon ^s your back is turned, however they may feem enter- tained with your converfation. For common converfation, men of ordinary abilities "will upon occalion do well enough. And you may always pick foniething out of any man's difcourfe, by which you may profit. For an intimate friend to im- prove by, you muft fearch half a county over, and be glad if you can find him at laffc. Do not give your time to every fuperfieial acquaint- ance: it is bellowing what is to you of ineftimable worth, upon one, who is not likely to be the better for it. If a perfon has behaved to you in an unaccountable manner, do not at once conclude him a bad man, unlefs you find his character given up by all who know him ; nor OfPnidence.) HUMAN NATURE. 37 nor then, unlefs the fads alleged againfl: him be un- doubtedly proved, and wholly inexcufable. But this is not adviling you to truft a perfon, whofe characilei* you have any reafon to furped. Nothing can be more abfard than the common vyay of fixing peoples' charac- ters. Such a one has difobliged me ; therefore he is a villain. Such another has done me a kindnefs ; there- fore he is a faint. Never contend about fmall matters with fuperiors, nor with inferiors. If you get the better of the ihit, you provoke their formidable refentment : if you en- gage with the latter, you debafe yourfelf. If you acl a part truly great, you may expe6l that xnen of mean fpirits, who cannot reach you, will endea- vour, by detradion, to pull you down to their \tvt\„ But pofterity will do you juilice : for the envy raifed againft you, will die with you. Superficial people are more agreeable the firft time' you are in their company, than ever afterwards. Men of judgment improve every fucceeding converfation :' beware therefore of judging by one interview. You will not anger a man fo much by Ihevving him. that you hate him, as by exprelling a contempt of him. Mofl young women had rather have any of theit good qualities flighted, than their beauty. Yet that is the molt incondderable accorapUfhraent of a woman of real merit. You will be rdways reckoned by the world nearly of the fame charafter with thofe whofe company you keep. You will pleafe fo much the lefs, if you go into com- pany determined to fnine. Let your converfation ap- pear to rife out of thoughts fuggefted by the occafion, not ftrained, or premeditated : nature always pleafes : afteciation is ahvays odious. D 3 PART «?? THE DIGNITY OF (Book I. PART IL (y Prudence irt Action, SECT. I. Of following Advice. Of Siihnijfion to Svperiors, RUDENCE in ad:ion is the conducting of one's affairs in fuch a manner as is neceffary and proper, kli circumftances duly cpniidered and balanced ; and avoiding whatever may be likely to produce inconveni- ence with refpecl to fecular concernSo Imprudence is feen as much in negleding what ought to be done, and at the proper time for doing it, as in taking raRi and incoiifiderate Heps. There is not a more promifing lign in a young per- fon, than a readinefs to hear the advice of thofe whofe age and experience qualify them forjudging maturely. The knowledge of the world, and of the arts of life, can only be attained by experience and adion. There- fore if a young perfon, who, through obilinacy, rejeds the advice of experienced people, fucceeds in his de- figns, it is owing to fome ftrange interpoiition of Provi- dence, or concurrence of circumllances. For .fuch a one, entering into life, wholly unacquainted with the difficulties and dangers of it, and refolutely bent againil advice, runs the fame hazard as a perfon, wholly igno- rant of failing, who fhould, againlt the judgment of ex- perienced pilots, undertake to lleer a fnip through the jnoft dangerous fea in a tempeft. It feems at firfh view, a very odd turn in human na- ture, that young people are generally much micre con- ceited of their own judgments, than thofe who are come to maturity. One would wonder how they fliould piifs retleding, that perfons more advanced in age than themfelves, have of courfe the advantage of fo many years' experience beyond themfelves ; and that, if all other things were equal, the iingle circumllance of hav- ing feen more of the world, mull neceffarily enable them to judge better of it. OfPmdence.) HUMAN NATURE. 39 Life is a journey ; and ther only who have travelled a confiderable way in it, are ti: to dired thofe \vho are fetting out. Let me therefore advife my young readers, to pay the -y utmoll deference to the advices or commands of thofe, who are their fuperiors in age and experience. Old people, it mud be ov>^ned, will foraetimes obtrude their advice in a manner not very engaging. Their infirmi- ties, the ufual attendants of age, together with their Goncern for the wrong deps they fee their young rela- tions and acquaintance taking, will fometimes occa- iion their treating them vyith what may be taken for Ul-nature ; whereas, it may be in reality their love for the perfons of their young friends, and their zeal for their interePcs, which warm them.. Do not therefore attend to the manner of the advice ; but only to the matter of it. It would be of very little confequence to you, if you was going toward a precipice in a, dark night, whether you were warned of your danger by a rude clowu, or by a polite gentleman, fo you efcaped it. In the fame manner, if a remonftrance is made upon any part of one's conduct, in the rougheit manner; the only thing to be conlidered, is, whether we can profit by it, and the rudenefs of the perfon, v;ho made it, Qiould go for nothing; as one would fwal- l»w a medicine, not tor its gratefuinefs to. the taile, but for its effe6t on the conilitution. As to the fubmiiiion a young man owes to his fupe- "--» riors, as parents, mafterSj, &c. if it were not a duty, pru- / dence alone Vv'ould lead him to yield it readily and cheerfully in all cafes that are lawful. For it is to be confidered, that the cocfequeiices of refilling are incom- parably worfe than thofe of fubmiflion ; the vvorld be- ing always ready to lay the blame upon the young per- fon, in cafe of a rupture between them, and not upon the old ; and nothing being more to the difadvanrage of a young perfon's charader, than the reproach of an obftinate or unfettled turn of mind. It would indeed be impodible to carry on the affairs of the world, if (Children, apprentices, fervants, and other dependents, D 4 Vv ere / 40 THE DIGNITY OF (Book!. were to fpend time in difputing the commands of their fuperiors ; it being in many cafes hard to give an account of the fitnefs or unfitnefs of things prefcribed, and in many altogether improper. Nor is it lefs commend- able nor lefs graceful to obey cheerfully, than to dired: prudently. No perfon is likely to command well, who has never learnt to obey. It will be very imprudent in a young perfon to take any material ftep in life, without confulting the aged and experienced, efpecially, if poflible, fuch as have had experience in his way of life. In one's choice of a friend, .for fuch occafions, fmoothnefs of fpeech or complalfiince is not to be regarded. On the contrary, the mofl valuable friend is he, who joins to a thorough knowledge of men and things, matured by age and ex- perience, an open, blunt, and honeft behaviour ; who will rather magnify, than palliate, the faults and impru- dences of his friend, to his face, however he may de- fend him behind his back; and will not, on account of the trifling hazard of difobliging, fufter him to take a wrong ftep, without making an open and honeft remon-^ ilrance upon it. There is one particular confideration, that makes afking the adyice of one's friends prudent and judicious. It is — That, if it fliould fo happen, as it often muft, in fpite of one's utmoft precaution, that his affairs fhould take a wrong turn, he will not only have the lefs reafon to reflect upon himfelf ; but the mouths of others like- \yife will generally be flopped ; as he may for the moil part have his advifers at leaft, from mere felf-conceit, to ftand up for the prudence of his conduct, w^hich was the confequence of their advice. You will often find, that in the very propofing to your friend your difficulty, you yourfelf fhall hit upon the means of getting over it, before he has time to give you his opinion upon it. And you will likewife find, that in advifing with a friend, a word dropt by him Ihali furnifh you a valuable hint for your condudl, which you fhall wonder how you yourfelf came to mifs. It mull be owned, however, that there are cafes in which no man can judge fo well what fteps Ihould be taken Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. 41 taken as the perfon concerned ; becaufe he himfelf may- know ieveral important particulars in his own affairs, which would make it highly improper for him to follow the diredions another perfon might give, who was not aware of thofe circumflances. Whoever, therefore, gives up his judgment, and ads contrary to his owri better knowledge, in compliance with the advice of his acquaintance, or with common cuftom, is guilty of a weaknefs, the confequences of which may prove fatal. SECT. II. Of Method J Application, and proper Times for Bujinefs, Of Triifting to others. THERE is nothing that contributes more to the ready and advantageous defpatch, as well as to the fafety and fuccefs of bufinefs, than method and regu- larity. Let a man fet down in his memorandum-book, every morning, the feveral articles of bufinefs he has to do through the day ; and beginning with the firll per- fon he is to call upon, or the fir ft place he is to go to, linifh that affair (if it is to be done at all) before he be- gins another ; and fo on to the reft. A man of bufinefs, ivho obferves this method, will hardly ever find himfelf hurried or difconcerted by forgetfulnels : And he who fets down all his tran fad ions in writing, and keeps his accounts, and the whole ftate of his affairs, in a diitind and accurate order, fo that he can at any time, by look- ing into his books, prefently fee in what condition his buiinefs is, and whether he is in a thriving or declining way ; fuch a one, I fay, defervcs properly the charader of a man of bufinefs, and has a fair profped of carrying his fchemes to an happy ifTue. But fuch exadnefs as this will by no means fuit the man of pleafure, who has other things in his head. The way to tranfad a great deal of bufinefs in a little time, and with great certainty, is to obferve thefe rules. To fpeak to the point. To ufe no more words than are neceifary fully to exprefs your meaning; and to ftudy before-hand, and fet down, in writing afterwards, a iketch of the tranfadion. The 42 THE DIGNITY OF (Book I. There is one piece of prudence above all others abfo- luteJy neceflary to thofe who exped; to raife themfelves in the world by an employment of any kind j I mean a conilant and unwearied application to the main purfuit. By means of indefatigable diligence, joined with fru- gality, v/e fee many people in the lowed and moft la- borious ftations in life, raife themfeh es to fuch circum- ilances, as will allow them, in their old age, that eafe from labour of body and anxiety of mind, which is ne- cefiary to make the decline of life fupportable. I have heard of a tradefman who, at his firft fettingout, opened and (liut bis {hop £very day, for feveral weeks together^ without kii'mg goods to the value of one penny ; who, by the force of application for a courfe of years, raifed at laft a handfome fortune : And I have known many who have had a variety of opportunities for fettling themfelves comfortably in the world, and who, for want cf ileadinefs to carry any one fcheme to perfection, have iiink from one degree of wretchednefs to another for many years together, without all hopes of ever getting above diftrefs and pinching want. There is hardly an employment in life fo mean that ■will not afford a fub.liftence, if ccnftantly applied to : And it is only by dint of indefatigable diligence, that a fortune is to be acquired in bufinefs. An eftategotby what is commonly called a lucky hit, is a rare initance, and he who expeds to have his fortune made in that way, is much about as rational as he who fhould neglect all probable means of living, on the hopes that he lliould fbme time or other find a treafure. The misfortune of indolence is. That there is no fuch thing as continuing in the fame condition without an income of one kind oc other. If a man does not beftir himfelf, poverty nuiit overtake him at laft. If he continues to give out fer- tile neceffary charges of life, arid will not take the pains to gain fomewhat to fupply his out-givings, his funds muft at length come to an end, and mifery come upon him at a period of life when he is leaft able to grapple with it, 1 mean in old age, if not before. The charader of a lluggard mult, I think, be owned to be one of the moft contemptibly. In proportion to a per- OfPrudcn:e.) HUMAN NATURE*. 43; a perfon's aflivity for his own good and that of his fel- low-creatures, he is to be reckoned a more or lefs valu- able member of fociety : And if ali the idle people in a. nation were to die in one year, the lofs would be in- confiderable, in comparifon of what the communitymuft fufter by being deprived of a very few of the aftive and induftrious. Every moment of time ought to be put to its proper ufe, either in bulinefs, in improving the mind, in the innocent and neceffary relaxations and entertainments of life, or in the care of our fouls. And as we ought to be much more frugal of our time than our money, the one being infinitely more valuable than the other, fo ought we to be particularly watchful of opportunities, There are times and feafons proper for every purpofe of life ; and a very material part of prudence it is to judge rightly of them, and make the bell of them. If you have, for example a favour to afk of a phlegmatic gloomy man, take him, if you can, over his bottle. If you want to deal with a covetous man, by no means propofe your baiinefs to him imme- diately after he has been paying away money, but ra- ther after he has been receiving. If you know a per- fon, for whofe jntcreft you have occalion, is unhappy in his family, put yourfeif in his way abroad, rather than wait on him at his own iioufe. A ilatefman will not: be likely to give you a favourable audience immediately after meeting with a difappeintment ia any of his Icheraes, There are even many people who are always four and ill-humoured from their riling till they have dined. And as in perfons, fo in things^ opportunity is of the utmoii confequence.' The thorough knowledge of the probable rife and fall of merchandize, the fa- vourable feafons for importing and exporting, a quick eye to fee, and a nimble hand to feize advantages as they tarn up ; thefe are the talents which raife men from low to atHuent circumftances. It would be greatly for the advantage of men of bu- fmefs, if they made it a rule never to trufl: anything of confequence to another, which they can I'y any means do themfelves. Let another have my interelt ever fo ;puch at heart, I am fare I have it more myfelf : And 44 THE DIGNITY OF (Book I. jio fubftitute one can employ can underfland one^s bu- iinefs fo well as the principal, which gives him a great advantage for doing things in the bell wrofit. So that we obferve accordingly, who- ever projects any thing new in fcience, in mechanics, or in trade, feldom does more than open the way for others to profit by his ingenuity. What (hall be faid upon the fubjecl of pie a fa res and dren, is, That we find by experience, the fools in a great family are generally the eldelt and youngeft, whofe fate is commonly to be moil doted on. Thofe in the middle, who pafs negleded, are commonly found to turn out bcit in life. Natural fons, foundlings, and out-cafts, often make their way better in the world, by their own induftry, vvith little or no education, than thofe W'ho ha,ve been brought up in effeminacy and ex- travagance, and with expedations of a fortune; whole education is by thofe means in a great meafure defeated. If you obferve your child given to falfehood, one of the worft tendencies that can difcover itfelf in a young mind (as implying a kind of natural bafenefs of Ipirit), the point in view muft be, to endeavour to raife in him fuch a lenfe of honour, as may fet him above that bafe pradice. For this purpofe, it may be proper to exprefs the utmoft aftonifliment upon the firft information of his tranfgveffing that way; to feem to difbelieve it, and to puniih him rather with fiiame and the lofs of your favour. Cf Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. »jf favour, than any other way; and if you can raife in him a fenfe of fhame, you will quickly habituate him to take care of falling into fliameful adions. A turn to pilfering of play-things, or fvveet-meats, is to be treated in the fame manner; as is alfo a dilpofition to tricking at play, and in purchallng of play-things of others his equals. To remove out of the way one great temptation to lying, or equivocation (which is as bad), it will be a good method to let him know, he may always exped: to be pardoned what he has done amifs, upon an honeft and ingenuous confeilion. For indeed there is no fault a child is likely to be guilty of, that is fo bad as a lie, or trick, to excafe it. Therefore it will be beft, before you mention what you have to accufe him of, to put it in his povrer to fave the punilbment, by making the dif- covery himfelf ; intimating, that you know more than he may think of, and that you will treat him accord- ingly as you find he deals ingenuoufly with you, or otherwife. If your fon feems to fhew a turn to craft, and fly deceit, which appears infome children very early, and is a very unpromiling character, the likelieft way to break him of that vice, is by fliewing him that his little arts are feen through; by triumphing over him, and ridiculing his ineffedlual cunning in the fevereit manner you can; and by fufpeding fome defign in all he fays and does, and putting him to fuch inconveniences by your fufpi- cions of him, as may make him refolve to be open and honeft, merely in felf-defence. If his bent be to palTion and refentment, fhutting him up, and keeping him from hi§ diverfions and play-fel- lows, is the proper method of treating him; becaufe it gives him an opportunity for what he moft wants, to wit, confideration, and attention to his own weaknefs, which is all that is in early age neceflary to the conqueft: of it. If he appears timorous or cowardly, it will be ne- cefTary to accuftom him by degrees to crowds, to ftormj weather, to rough waters, to the fight of counterfeit fighting-matches, and to be handled a little roughly, ^ut without danger of being hurt, by others of his own age. ■gj4 THE DIGNITY OF (Book I. age. If his temper feems too boifteroiis, fo that he is always ready to quarrel, and loves fighting for fighting's fake, keeping him among the female part of the family is the likelieft mechanical means 1 know for foftening his manners. If he fnews too much felf-conceit, it will be neceliary to mortify him from time to time, by fhewing him his defects, and how much he is exceeded by others. If he is bafliful and timorous, he mull be encouraged and commended for whatever he does well. If a child feems inclined to fauntering and idlenefs, emulation is the proper cure to be adminiftrcd. If he fees others of his equals honoured and carelTed for ufing a little diligence, he muft be of a temper uncommonly infenfible, and of a fpirit uncommonly abjedt, if he is not moved to emulate their improvements. Lying a-bed in a morning, or paffing, at any time, a whole day, without doing fomewhat, toward his im- provement, if in health, ought by no means to be allows ed in a child who is come to the age of learning to fpell. And if he is from his infancy accuftomed to hear fchools and places of education fpoke of as fcenes of happinefs; and has books (not fweet-meats, play-things, or finie clothes) given him as the molt valuable prefents and the richeil rewards, he can hardly fail to be moved to exert himfelf. But all this is di redly contrary to the common prac- tice of threatening a child with fchool whenever he does amifs, of fetting him a talk as a punilhment, and of fending for him from fchool, from time to time, as a gratification. A tendency to prodigality in a child is to be curbed as early as pofRble. For he who will in his youth la- vilh away half-pence, when he comes to manhood will be apt to fquander away guineas. The beft methods I know for correding this bias in a child, are fuch as thefe : Encouraging him to fave a piece of money fome little time, on the promife of doubling it, and, which is to the fame purpofe, lelTening his allowance (but not by any means depriving him wholly of pocket-money) in cafe of mifcondud: j obliging him to give an ex.- ad; - Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. 75 a6t aqcount of his manner of laying. out his money, by memory at firft, and afterwards in a written account, •regalarly kept ; putting in a purfe by itfelf a penny or lixpence for every penny or fixpence given him, and ihe wing > him, from time to time, the fum ; and fo forth. There is no error more fat:al than imagining, that pinching a youth in his pocket-money will teach hirri frugality. On the contrary, it will only occalion his running into extravagance with fo much the more eager- nefs, whenever he comes to have money in bis own hands ; as pinching him in his diet will make his ap- petite only the more rapacious. In the fame manner, confining him too much from diverfions and company, will heighten his delire after them : And overloading and fatiguing him with ftudy, or with religious exer- cifes, will difgud him againft learning and devotion. For human nature is like a rtream of water, which, if too much oppofed in its courfe, will fwell, and at length overflow all bounds ; but, carefully kept within its banks, will enrich and beautify the places it vilits in its courfe. If you put into the hands of your child more money than is fuitable to his age and difcretion, expedl to find that he has throv/n it away upon what is not only idle, but hurtful. A certain fmall regular income any child above lix years of age ought to have, and 1 fnould think no extraordinary advance proper upon any account. Whf:n he comes to be capable of keeping an account, he ought to be obliged to it. He will thereby acquire a habit of frugality, attention, and prudence, that will be of fervice to him through his whole life. On the contrary, giving a young perfon money to fpend at will, without requiring any account of it, is leading, or ra- ther forcing him upon extravagance and folly. As to a turn to covetoufnefs and hoarding, it is in a child a frightful temper, indicating a natural inclination to fordid felfilhnefs. This being a difpofition which flrengthens with years, and holds to the lad, when it begins to appear fo early, it is to be exped:ed it will come to an exceflive degree in time. A lad ought to be ^6 THE DIGNITY OF (Book I, be broke of this unhappy turn, by fhewing him .the odioufnefs of it in the judgment of all open-hearted people, and by expofmg his churliflmefs to the ridicule of his equals. Children ought to be accuitomed from their earlieft years, to bring themfelves with tale to ielf wholly ignorant of human nature, and of the work he lias undertaken. From the time a child can fpeak, it is capable of being reafoned with, in a way fuitable to its age, and of being convinced of the good or evil. of its adions, and is ne- ver to be eorrecled without; otherwife you may con- clude, that the effecfl: willceafe with the frnart. A fenfe of honour and (bame, and of the right and wrong of adiions, are the proper hundies of education, as they lead diredly to virtue, and lay a reilraint upon the mind it- felf. Punifliment, if not managed with great judg- ment, and adminiftered rather as a mark and atten- dant of that dilgrace, into which a youth has brought himfelf by bad behaviour, may have no other effedl, than that- of perfuading him, that the pain is a great evil, which he ought not to think, but be 3 taught '^i The dignity of (Book h taught to defpife it. Or it may tend, If overdone, to harden and brutalize his temper, and lead him to ufe others as he has been ufed. Pahry rewards, as fine clothes or play-things, ought likewife never to be. bertowed without a caution, that they are given not as things valuable in themfelves, but only as marks of fa- vour and approbation. If this be not taken care of, a child may be led to look upon fuch baubles as the fum- mum bonum of life, v>'hich will give him a quite wrong turn of mind. In chiding, or correcting, it will be neceffary to take the utnioft cafe' not to reprefent to a young perfon his fault as unpardonable, or his cafe as defperate ; but to leave room for reformation ; left he think he has utterly lolt his character,- and fo become itupidly indifferent about recovering your favour, or amending his man- ners. Nor is the recovery of any perfon under thirty years of age to be wholly defpaired of, where there is a fund of fenfe, and an ingenuous temper to work upon. A turn to cruelty; appearing in a child's delighting in teazing his equals, in pulling infedts to pieces, and in torturing birds, frogs, cats, or other animals, ought by ail means to be rooted out as foon. as poflible. Chil- dren ought to be convinced of what they are not gene- rally aware of. That an animal can feel, though it can- wot complain, and that cruelty to u beaft or infed, is as much cruelty, and as truly wicked^ as when exercifed Dpon our own fpecies. There are few children that may not be formed to tracbablenefs and goodnefs, where a parent has the con- icience to ftuely carefully his duty in this refpecl, the lieadinefs to go through with it, and the fagacity to manage properly the natural tendencies of the mind, to play them againft one another, to fupply what may be defective, to corred what may be wrong, and to lop off what may be redundant. Let only a parent confider with himfelf what temper he would have his fon be of, when a man ; and let him cultivate that in him, while a child. If he would not have him fierce, crue), or revengeful, let hnn take - c;^re early to Hiew his diipleafure at every inflance of furhnefsj Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. ^^ furlinefs, or malice, againfl his play-fellows, or cruelty to brutes or infeds. if he would not wifh him to prove of a fretful and peevilli temper, ready to loofe all pa- tience at every little difappointrnent in life, let him take care from the firli, not to humour him in all his childifli freaks, not to fliew him that he can refufe him nothing, nor efpecially to give him what he afks, becaufe he cries or is out of humour for it, but for that very rea- fon to withhold what might otherwife be fit for him. If he would not have him a glutton, Vv'hen he comes to be a man, let him not confult his appetite too much m his childhood ; and fo of the red. It is a molt fatal mirtake, which many parents are in with refpect to the important bulinefs of forming the moral charader of their children, That the faults of children are of little confequence. Yet it is the very fame difpofitlon, which makes a child, or youth, pai" lionate, falfe, or revengeful, and which in the man pro- duces murder, perjury, and all the moll; atrocious crimes. The very fame turn of mind, which puts. a child, or youth, upon beating his play-fellows with his little harmlefs hand, will afterwards, if not correded, arm him with a fvvord to execute his revenge. How then can parents be fo unthinking as to connive at, much more to encourage, a wrong turn of mind in th-eir chil- dren ? At the fame time that they would do their ut- moft to redify any blemilh in a feature or limb, as knowing that it will elfe be quickly incurable ; they allow the mind to run into vice and diiorder, which they know may be foon irretrievable. If your child threatened to grow crooked, or de- formed ; if he were dwarfifli and ilunted ; if he were weak in one or mote of his limbs ; cr did not look with both eyes alike ; would you not give any thing in .the world to have fuch infirmity llrengthened, or wrong call of features redreifed ? VVould you put off endea- vouring this for one day after you had difcovered the detect? And will you trifle with a deformity of infi-. nitely greater confequence, a . blemifh in the mind? Would you anfvver to any one, who advifed you to -a remedy for weak hauis^ or arj. arim tbreaterJng to wither j thar^ t6 THE DIGNITY OF (Book T. that, as your child grew up, they would (Irengthen of themfelves, and therefore it was needlefs to take any trouble at prefent ? Why then fliould you put off ufing your utmoft endeavotirs, and that as foon as poffible, for breaking the im potency of his paflions, bettering his temper, and ftrengthening his judgment ? Will you fay, that, though your child is now at fix years old, fretful, perverfe, crafty, given to idlenefs, lying, and difobedience ; it does not follow, that he muft be fo at twenty or thirty ? Why do you not likewife perfuade yourfelf, that he muft outgrow fquinting, or a high Ihoulder ? You cannot think a fliort neck, or a wrong caft of the eye, a worfe blemilh than a turn to falfehood, malice, or revenge ? Yet you encourage your fon, at three years of age, to vent his fpite upon whatever dif- obiiges him, even upon the floor, when he catches a fall. He aiks you what you have got in your hand : you do not choofe to let him have it ; and you have not the courage to tell him fo. You therefore put him off with anfvvering, that it was nothing. By and by, he has laid hold of fomewhat not fit for him, which he en- deavours to conceal. You afk him what he has got : Has he not your own example and authority for putting you off with a fliuffling anfvver ? He ailis fomewhat not fit for him. You refufe it : he falls a crying : you give it him. Is there any farer way of teaching him to make ufe conftantly of the fame means for obtaining whatever his wayward will is fet upon ? You trick him up with tawdry ornaments, and dangle him about after all manner of Ihews and entertainments, while he ought to be applying to his improvement in fomewhat ufeful. Is not this teaching him, that finery and gadding are the perfedion of life ? Is not this planting in his mind with your own hand the feeds of vice and folly? Yet you would turn away a niirfery-maid, who fliould, for her diverfion, teach him to fquint, or ftammer, or go awry. It is ftrange, that parents fliould either be £o weak, as to look upon any fault in the minds of their children as of little confequence, and not worth correcting; or that they fliould not generally have the fagacity to dif- tinguiih, bj'Pnidence.) HUMAN NATURE. Si tinj^nifh betwcf^n thofe infirmities, which, being the efFefts of unripe age, miift of courfe core themfelves, find thofe, which, being occafioned by a wrong cull iti the mind, are likely to grow ftronger and (Tronger. ThoughtleiTnefs, timidity, and love of plar, which are natural to childhood, may be expected to abate as years come on. But it is evidently not io with a turn to de- ceit, malice, or perverfenefs. I cannot help adding here one advice to parents, which, if it fhould not be thought over complaifant, is however well meant. It is, that they would take care to fet before their'children an unexceptionable example. The confequence of a negled: of this will be, thatchil-. dren will be drawn to imitate wh.it is bad, and be pre- vented from regarding what good advice may be_ given them. Do not imagine you can cffe<^ually inculcate upon your fon the virtues of fobriety and frugality, while he fees your houfe and your table the fcenes of luxury and gluttony ; or that your afFedled grave leflbns will attach him to purity and piety, while your con- rerfation is interlarded with fwearing and obfcenity; of that you can perfuade him to think of the care of his foul as the great concern, while he fees that you live only to get money. Thofe natural inclinations of the human mind ought to be encouraged to the utmoft (under "proper regula- tions) which tend to put it upon allien and excelling. Whoever would vvifh his fon to be diligent in his {In- dies, and active in bufineA, can nfe no better means for that purpofe, than llirring up in him emulation, a defire of praife, and a fenfe of honour and ihame. Cu- riofity will put a youth upon inquiring into the nature and reafons of things, and endeavouring to acquire uni- verfal knowledge. This paffion ought therefore to be excited to the utmoft, and gratified, even when it fhews itfelf by his aiking the moil- cbildifh quellions, which ihould always be anfvveted in as rational and fatisfying a manner as poffible. It is by habit rather than precept, that a young per- fon is belt formed to readinefs and addrefs in doing tbings. If your fon hands a glafs or a tea-cup a\vk- G , wardly. 8'2 'I'HE DIGNITY OF (Book 1. wardly, lie will profit more by making him do it over again, direding him how, than by preaching to him an hour. It is the fame in fcholarlhip, and in his be- haviour to his equals, as to juftice and iincerity; which Ihews the advantage of a focial, above a folitary educa- tion. Therefore opportunities of planting proper habits in young people ought to be fought, and they kept do- ing, merely that by pradice they may come to do things well at laft. On this head, I cannot help remarking on the unhappy Gonftraint I have often, with much fympathy, feen very young children put under before company. The chid- ing lectures I have heard read to boys and girls of eight or ten years of age, about holding up of heads, putting back (lioulders, turning out toes, and making legs, have, I am perfaaded, gone a good way toward dilgufting the poor children againft what is called behaviour. Did parents confider, that, even in grown people, the grace- fuinefs of behaviour confills in an eafy and natural mo- tion and gellure, and looks denoting kindnefs and good- will to thofe with whom they converfe; and that if, a child's heart and temper are formed to civility, the: outward expreffions of it will come in all due time; did parents, I fay, confider, thefe obvious things, they would beftow their chief attention upon the mind, and not make themfelves, their children, and their friends, uneafy about making courtefies, and legs, twenty times in a quarter of an hour^ The bodily infirmities of children may often by pro- per management be greatly helped, if not wholly cured. Crookednefs, for example, by fwingkig and hanging by the arm next to the crooked fide. Squinting, by fpec- tacles properly contrived, and by fhooting with the bow. A paralytic motion in the eyes by the cold bath and nervous remcities. Weaknefs in the eyes, by walliing them in cold water, and not fparing ^them too much. Bitfnfuinefs and biufhing, by company and encourage- ment. Ciookeduffs in the legs, by being fwung with moderate weights faftened to the feet, and ufing riding, as an exerciie, more frequently than walking ; never ilanding for ?.nj time together j and by iron ftrength- eners- Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. 83 eners properly applied. Shooting with the long-bow is good for ftrengthening the cheft and arms. Exercifc, and regular hours of diet and reft, and fimplc food, for the appetite. Riding, efpecially on a hard-trotting horfe, is the firft of exercifes, and a cure for complaints, which no medicine in the difpenfatory will reach. Stam- mering is cured by people who profefs that art. And even dumbnefs fo far got the better of, that perfons born fo are brought to be capable of holding a fort of con- verfaticn with thofe who are ufed to them. Shortnefs of the neck, and iluntednefs, are helped by being fwung in a neck-fwing. Almoft any bad habit, as fhrugging the fhoulders, nodding, making faces, and the like, may be helped by continual attention, and making the child do fomewhac laborious, or difagreeabie to him, every time you catch him at his trick. OF thofe parts of education, which take in fcience, I fnall have occafion to treat in the following book. F SECT. VIIL Of th^ peculiar Management of Tiaughters. EMx\LE children being as much by nature rational creatures, as males, it feems pretty obvious, that, in bringing them up to maturity, there is fome regard to be had to the cultivation of their reafon, as well as the adorning of their perfons. As to the forming, of their tempers, the directions above given vWll, with fom.e Imall variation, fuit them. As girls are more apt to run into vanity, on account of their beauty or drefs, than the other fex ; it will be necelTary to guard againft this folly, which, elfe, will grow with years, till it becomes unfutFerable. And after all, there is no douhr, but a foolilh head is always contemptible, whether it be co- vered with a cap or a wig. And a creature, that values itfclf only upon its form, and has no other ambition but to make that agreeable, muft be lunk to a very low pitch of underftanding, and -lias little pretence to rank itftlf with rational beings. The proper education of a daughter, if 11 parent hhs a irand ilie lliould ever be lit for filling a place in fociety, G i ^ ar4 S4 THE DIGNITY OF (Book % nnd being n fuitable companion and help meet for a man of knCe^ is, firft, Reading with propriety and life ; readinefs at her needle, efpeciaily for people in middling ftntions ; a free command of her pen, and complete knowledge of numbers, as far as the rule called Pra6lice. A woman cannot with eafe and certainty keep, or exa- mine the accounts of her own family,, without thefe accompliflinients. The knowledge of EngUJh grammar or orfhography is abfolutely neceffary to any perfon^ who would write to be read. Without fome acquaint- ance with geography and biftory, a woman's converfa- lion mufl be confined within a very narrow compafs^ and file will enjoy much Icfs pleafure in that of her liufbaiid and his friends ; and his entertainment from her converfation muft likewife be very much abridged, if (he can bear no part on any but the fubjeds of fafiiions or fcandal. Plays, romances, love-vcrfes, and cards, are utter ruin to young women. For, if they find any entertainment in them, they muft unavoidably give their minds a caft, which can never be fuitable to the ufeful part of a fe- male characler, which is wholly domeftic. For, what- ever the fine ladies of our age muft think off the matter^ it is certain, that the only rational ambition they can have, muft be to make obedient daughters, loving wives, prudent mothers and miftrelTes of families, faith- ful friends, and good Chriftians ; Charaders much more valuable than thofe of fls.iiful gamefters, fine dancers, fingers, or dreffers, or than even of wits and critics. SECT. IX. - Of Placing Touth out Apprentices. HERE are fome grievances with refpedl to the 'prenticing out of youth intended for bulinels, which I have long wifhed to fee redrefied. As, in the Hrft place, it does not appear to me neceffary, that parents Ihould hurry their fons away fVom places of education, before they can, by their age, be fuppofed to be fuflfi- ciently grounded in the various parts of ufeful and orna- mental knowledge, or (which is of infinitely more con- fequence} Of Prudence.) ' HUMAN NATURE. &5 Tequence) principled in virtue and religion, to place them out apprentices feven years, to learn to fell a piece of linen, or a loaf of fugar, where there is an end of all opportunity of improvement, except in buiinefs. While a youth is at boarding-ichool, he lives with one, who is to be fuppofed qualified to inftruct him, and condu(5l his morals, and who is evidently inter e (led to beitow his belt diligence for thofe puroofes. Whereas a mer- chant, or tradefman, who does not depend upon appren- tices, as a mafter of a place of education does upon pu- pils, and is belides immerfed in a variety of buiinels, cannot be fuppofed to have it in his power or inciiiia- •tion to give much attention to the conducl of his ap- prentices. On thefe conliderations, I fay, it iv^ems un- reafonable, and prejudicial to youth, to be removed, as they often are, from boarding-fchool at fourteen or fif- teen years, v;hen they are juft come to be capable of the more manly and ufeful parts of knowledge, as geo- graphy, mathematics, philolophy, moral and natural, and the like ; and to be thruft down into a merchant's or tradefman's kitchen among menial fervants, or let loofe among a fet of thoughtkfs young fellows like themfelves, but half-principled, and therefore too liable to be led alh'ay by every feducer. I cannot fee the ne- ceffity of a youth's being placed out for feven years to learn the myftery of buying in and felling out half a dozen different kinds of goods ; at the fame time, that to learn all the intricacies of thebufinefs of an attorney, iive years clerkiliip is reckoned fufficient. Having mentioned the common manner of entertain- ing apprentices, I beg leave to add, that, though 1 fee no advantage io treating young people with too much delicacy, yet it feems abfurd to place the fons of mer- chants and fubftantial tradefmen with chamber-maids and footmen. This I know is done^ where three or four hundred pounds apprenticelhip is given. If a gen- tleman thinks it a reilraint upon his converfation, to have his apprentices at his own table, it would be no great matter, methinks, for the fathers of the youth to allow fomewhat extraordinary for a feparate room and |)roper accoaimodations, to prevent their keeping com- G 3 pany 86 THE DIGNITY OF (Bookl, pany with people beneath them, from whom they are likely to learn nothing but what is mean and fordid. The modern way of life of our citizens, is indeed fuch, as, generally fpeaking, to expofe the youth placed with them almoft to the certainty of being debauched, if not utterly ruined. The mafter and raiftrefs of the houfe engaged in the evenings in viliting, receiving vifits, attending clubs, or public divcrlions, or in fliort, any way but minding their own families. And in the fummer-fe'afon out of town on Saturdays and Sundays • fome half the week ; while their apprentices are left to themfelves, expoled to the felicitations of the lewd wo- men, who are allowed, to the fharae of law and magif- tracy, to inveit every itreet in London^ and to turn the city into a great brothel. The fenfe of the fatal hazards the youth run during their apprenticefhips in London^ has determined many judicious parents of late years, to fend their fons to pafs them in foreign parts, where the way of life of the trading people is different from what prevails here. SECT. X. Of choofing 'Employ menti for Sons, and of providing For- tunes for tlj6nu 'N order to a perfon's having a chance for fuccefs and happinefs in life, it is neceffary that his parents con- fult the natural bent of his genius, before they deter- mine what employment to put him to. The negledl of this mofl: important particular has been the caufe of in- finite dirtrefs and difappointment, and has obliged ma- ny, after a courfe of misfortunes and vexations, in a way of life for which they have not been fitted by nature, to lay afide their firlt fcheme, and enter upon that for which nature has intended them. It is common for parents to refolve to give their children fuch employ- ments as fuit their own humour or convenience, rather than the capacity or natural bent of the young perfons, who are the moll concerned in the matter; to bring up a plain honed youth to law or phylic, or thruft a heavy, plodding boy into a pulpit ; to hamper a genius behind Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. By a counter, or bury him among bales of goods in a ware- houfe. But furely no parents of any cunlideration can hope to get the better of nature, to give his child qua- lifications which fhe has not given him, or to remove the infuperable difficulties fhe has laid in the way. The tempers of youth, however, may in general be faid to divide themfclves into two fpecies. One is the inquifitive, penetrating, and lludious; and tlie other, the flow and laborious;, both valuable in theirrefpedive ways. There are of thefe feveral fabdivifions, 1 mean thofe who have a particular turn to fome fingie art or fcience. All which ought to be ftudied with the utraoft care by the parent, and humoured in the fcheme of life intended for them. Had I a fon, whofe natural turn was to me- chanics, I (hould certainly rather put him apprentice to a watchmaker, or a {iiverfmith, in which I fUoulS think he could not fail to become eminent, and confequcntly to get a fubfiftencc, if he applied diligently to his bufi- nefs, than bring him up to a learned profeffion, in whfch I could not exped: him to make any f.gure. And fo of other particular turns. If the genius of a youth is bright, it will difcover itfelf by its own native luflre ; {o that a parent will be at no lofs to determine his fon's particular call. If his capacity is fiow, it will perhaps be neceiTary to try him with a variety of employments and exercifes ; and as it is found that almoit every rational creature has a turn for fomewhat, and is by nature fitted for fome place or other in fociety, a little time and attention will difcover what a parent fearches for. Whatever the pride of parents may fuggeft, it is plain from obfervation, that great vivacity and brightnefs of parts in our fex, as well as extraordinary beauty or wit in the other, do in fadl often prove fatal to both ; as they naturally tend to fill the heads of thof?, who are poflefled of them, with vanity and ambition, and to put them upon romantic projects, v/hich take off their at- tention from the ferious bufinefs of life. Not but that men of the finell parts are fometimes found as fteady and prudent in the management of their affairs, as the n^ull and plodding; fome of which iikewife are found G 4 ta 8S THE DIGNITY OF (Book to grovel all their lives-long in poverty and obrcurity. Bat, generally ipeaking, it is otherwile. So that a pa- rent, who has realon to look upon his fon, as one who prv^niifes to make a figure by his parts, ought to be hum- ble and cautious ; for when fuch fly out, they go dread- ful lengths in vice or folly ; as, on the other hand, if a parentis profpe(^s, with regard to his fon's natural abilities, be lefs pleafing, he is not therefore to delpair. of making him fit for fome ufeful and, valuable ftation in life. It is a very great midake fome parents run into, that the greatell kmdnefs they can do their children is to give them, or leave them a great fortune. With this view fome labour and toil ail their lives, pinching them- felves and their families, and grudging their phildreu an education fuitable to their fortunes, only to heap up an enormous capita!, which is likely to, be diilipated 'u\ much leis time than it cod to amais it. If a young gentleman is to inherit a large eftate, without a fuitable education, his great fortune will only make him the more extenlively known and defpifed. And, it his profpeds in life be meaner, he will have the more occafion for an univerfal education, to give him a chance for railing himfelf in the world. Experience Ihews, that it is not in fad thofe who have let out in life with large capitals,' that live happieft, and holdout longeit in credit. One half of fuch traders, on the lirength of their large fortunes and extenfive credit, "run into the fatal error of over-trading, and the other into expenfive living. Whereas a young man, who ha,s been prudently educated, and provided by his parents with a fortune lufUcient for letting him on foot in bufi- iiefs, knowing that he has no fuperfluous wealth to truft to, and ponicquently, that it mult be by frugality, in- duilry, anfl prudence, that he mud think to raife him- felf, will be ijkeiy to apply with fteadinefs and dili- gence to his bufiiicfs ; of which he v^iil in the end reap the truits. And if it fhould happen, in fpite of his ut- molt care and prudence, that he iliould cometo misfor- tunes, which, i believe, no parent will pretend toinfur^ his fon aguiiiil, a wcli-accompiilhcd man is not likely ever. Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. 89 ever to be long deftitute of a fubfiftence. Upon the whole, it is the greateft weaknefs a man of fubilance can fall into, to cramp his fon's education for the fake of adding a few hundred pounds to his fortune. For it is not a few hundred pounds that will fupport him, when the bulk of his fortune isg one : bat sn uleful education will enable him to get a fubliitence, when the whole of his paternal fortune is gone. S E C T. XL Of fettling Children of both Sexes in Life. HEN a parent has in this manner equipped out his fon with a proper education, and fettled him in a way of living, if he has a fair opportunity, it wiii be his wifdom to fee him, in his own life-time, likewife fettled in marriage. It is on all accounts the fafeft and bed ftate. And a man is always lefs likely to break loofe from virtue, after he has entered into a fettled way of life, than before.. What I have fald of a fon, may be urged with ftill more reafon with refped: to a daughter. It may often be much more prudent to give away a daughter in mar- riage on an indifferent oHer, I mean as to circumilances .of wealth, than to let flip an opportunity of feeing her placed out of harm's way. But no confideration will 3nake up for the unhappinefs llie will be doomed to, if ihe falls into the hands of a morofe, a furious, a drunken, a debauched, a fpendthrift, or a jealous hufband. If a man may be faid to have iliaken hands with happinefs, who has thrown himfelf into the arms of a bad woman, much lefs realbn has a weak helplefs woman to expetl ever to fee a happy day, after fhe comes into the power of a man void of virtue or humanity. Let thofe pa- rents, therefore, who conllrain their children, for the fake of fordid views, to plunge themfelves into irre- trievable mifery, coniider what they have to anfwer for, in doing an injury, which they never can repair, to thofe whofe real happineis they were, by ail the ties of nature and reafon, bound to promote. It ^ THE DIGNITY OF (Book I. It is to be hoped what is here faid of the danger of conilraining the inclinations of children in marriage, ■will by no means be conftriied as if intended to encou- rage young people to obftinacy and contempt of the ad° vice of parents in making a choice for life. SECT. XXL Of retiring f rem Biifinefs, AS on the one hand it is odious for a man of aia overgrown fortune to go on in bufinefs to a great age, ftill llriving to increafe a heap already larger than is neceffary, to the prejudice of younger people, who ought to have a clear ftage and opportunity of making their way in life ; fo it is vain for a perfon, who has fpcnt his days in an active fphere, to think of enjoying retirement, before the time of retirement be come. He ■who refolves at once to change his way of life from ac- tion to retirement, or from one ftate to another diredlly contrary, without being prepared for it by proper age and habit, for fom*e continuance of time, will find, that he will no fooner have quitted his former way of life, than he will defire to be in it again. It is on this, as w^ell as other accounts of great ad- vantage, that a man have acquired fome turn to read- ing, and the more fober entertainments of life, in his earlier days. There is not a much more deplorable fort of e:K.iftence, than that which is dragged on by an old man, whofe mind is unfurniftied with the materials proper for yielding him fome entertainment fuitable to the more fedate time of life; I mean, uleful knowledge. For the remembrance of fifty years fpent in fcraping of money, or in purfuing pleafure, or in indulging vicious inclinations, muft yield but poor entertainment at a time of life, when a man can at bell fay, he has been, SECT. XIII. Ofdijpofing of Effects by Will. T is a ftrange weaknefs in ferae people to be averfe. to making their wills, and difpofing of their efteds, while I Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. 91 while they are in good health, and have eafe of mind, and a found judgment to do it in a proper manner ; as if a man mud certainly die foon after he has made his will. It is highly proper, that people, who have any thing confiderable to leave, fliould fettle their ailairs in fucli \ a diftind manner, that their intentions may appear plain and indifputable, and their heirs may not have an end- lefs and vexatious law-fuit, inftead of a fortune. For this purpofe I would advife, that a gentleman, at his leifure, d/avv up a (ketch of hir- will, leaving the names of the legatees, and the fums blai^k, if he choofes- to conceal either the ftate of his affairs, or the perfons he intends to benefit at his death. This draught he may have examined by thofe who are judges of fuch matters ; fo that he may be quite eafy as to the condi- tion he leaves his wife and children, or other rela- tions in. The calamity in which a widow and orphans are in- volved, who, through forae quirk of law, or the omif- iion of fome neceffary formality, find themfelves difap- pointed of their whole dependence, and have the mor- tification to fee an heir at law (to the fhame of law) feize on what the deceafed mtendcd for their fupport ; the circuaiftances, I lay, of a family thus plunged into want and mifery, from the faireft expeclations, are to the laft degree deplorable. £' A man ought to confider that it is a tender point for an affedionate wife to touch upon, and ought to fpare her the trouble of foliciting him upon this head. For it raufl be no eafy ftate of miqd a woman mull be in, xvho confiders, that fhe and her children depend, for their daily bread, upon the flender thread of the life of an huiband, who at the fame time has it in his power to fecure her effectually by taking only a very little trouble^ It is an unjuft and abfurd pradice of many, in dif- po{ir]g of their effeds by will, to fhevv fuch exc^inve partiality to fome of their children beyond others. To leave to an elded fon the Vv'hole eftate, and to each of the other children perhaps one year's rent. The con- f^quence, indeed, of this is often, that the heir, find- ing iyi. THE DIGNITY OF ' (Bock 5, ing himfelf in pofleilion of an eftare, concludes he fhall never be able to run it out ; and uiay be got, through extravagance, juft within fighr of want, by the time his induftrious brothers, who, having no fnch funds to truft to, were obliged to exert tbcmieives, have got eftates, or are in a fair way toward them. This, I fay, is a common confequence of the uneqaal diftribution of eftates. But, whatever the conlequence be, it feems pretty evident, that to treat fo very ditferently thofe who are alike one's offspring, cannot be (tridUy jult. It proves often a fatal error in the difpofal of effeds for the benefit of one's family, to leave them in the hands of any private perfon whatever, efpecially of one •udio has concerns in trade. '1 he Hate of fuch a one's affairs mull, by the very courfe of trade, be fo liable to change, that no money can be abfolutely fafe which he can lay his hands upon. We fee every day inflances of the failure of traders, who have generally paffed for men of firft-rate fortunes, and often fee young families ruined by their ruin. If it be plain, that the public funds arq at leatt a more probable fecurity than any private, one would think it natural to fix upon the beft, fince evei;| .the bell is not too fecure. SECT. XIV. ^ Of old Age. WHEN people draw toward old age, the infirmi- ties of nature, joined with the various ills of life, become more and more grievous; and flrength of mind continually decaying, the burden becomes at lait hardly fupportable. To wave, for the prefent, ail moral or religious confiderations, I will only obferve, that, if one would, in any period of life, or under any diftrefs what- ever, defire to have. his grievances as tolerable as poffible, there is no furer means for that end, than to endeavour to preferve an equal, compofed, and reiigned temper of mind. To ftruggle, and fret, and rage at every misfor- tune or hardlhip, is tearing open the wound, and ma- king it fefter. Compofing the mind to contentment and patience is the moft likely means to heal it up- It is therefore Pf Prudence.; HUMAN NATURE'. H therefore obvious what conciud: prudence diredts to in: the cafe of dillrels or bardfliip. But in what light does this Ihew the prudence of many people ? Do we not fee, that they, who have no' confiderabie real diftielTes in life to ilruggle with, take -care to make themleives niiferable, by muiiering up imaginary, or heightening inconfiderable misfortunes? Does not a courtier, in the raidft of affluence, and with independence in his power, make himfelf as unhappy about a cold look from the miniiler, as a poor tradefmars is at the iofs of his principal cuftoraer? Is not a liiie lady as much diftreffed, if her lap-dog has a fit of the cholic, as a poor woman about the iicknefs of a child ? Such imaginary unfortunates complain heavily of the affliclioris of life, while neither labours under any worth mention- ing but what are of their own making. When people have all their lives allowed themfelveS' to give way to foolifn dilcontent and uneafinefs, it is na wonder if, when they come to old age, they find thera- felves unhaopy, and by their peeviflinefs make all about them unhappy, and put it in their hearts to w^ifa them well out of the world. The art of grovt'ing old with a good grace is none of the leaft confiderabie in life. In order to this, it is ab- folutely necelTary, that a man have fpelit the former part of his days in a manner confiftent with reafon and religion. He who has paffed his life wholly in fecular purfuits, in grafping at riches, in afpiring after prefer- ments, in amufing himfelf with fhew and oitentation, in wallowing in fenfuality and voluptuoufnefs, what foundation has he laid for paffing old age with dignity? What«is more univerfally defpifed than an old man,, whofe mind, unftored with knowledge, and unaffedied with a fenfe of goodnefs, ilill grovels after the objeds of fenfe, flill hankers after the (cenes which. formerly en- gaged him ; j'cenes of vanity and folly in any age, but in the graver part of life unnatural and mo-nilrous? Yet there is nothing more certain ^for univerfal experience confirms it) than that according as a perfon has formed his mind in the younger pait of life, fuch it will be to the lafi. The ruling pailion feldom fails, till all fails. He who has made 94 THE DIGNITY OF (Book L made the bottle his chief delight, will drink on even when he has hardly breath to 1 wallow a glafs of wine. The impure letcher will creep after his miftrefs, when his knees knock together. The mifer, who has all his life made riches his god, will be fcrambling after the wealth of this world, vvith one foot in the other. The vain coquet will fhcw affedtation, when flie can no longer move any paffion but pity. The brainlefs card- pla^z^ej; vvili wafte the laft lawful remains of life in an amufement unworthy of the moft confiderate age. Even when all is over, how do we fee many old people in their converfarion dwell with pleafure on the vanities, and even the vices of their younger days ? How lliould it be otherwife, than that the mind, which has been for fifty years together conftantly bent one way, fliould preferve to the end the caft it has re- ceived and kept fo long ? In the fame manner, thcfe who have been fo wile, as to view life in its proper light, as a tranfient ftate, to be temperately enjoyed while it lafts ; who have improved their minds with knowledge, and enriched them with virtue and piety ; have qualified themfelves for adling the laft concluding fcene with the fame propriety as the reft. To fuch, their finding themfelves uiiequal to the adive or the gayer fcenes of life, is no manner of mortification. In- different to them, while engaged in them, they quit them with indifference j fure to find in retirement a fund of the nobleft entertainment from fober and wife converfation, from reading, and from views of that fu- ture world, for which the confcience of a well-fpent life alllires thenf of their being in a ftjte of preparation. Ufeful by their wife and pious converfation while they live, they go off" the ftage lamented, leaving behind them the fweet favour of u gooa name, and the univcrfai approbation of the wife and good. SECT. XV. Of the Dignity of Female Life^ prudentially confidered, WITHOUT the g.-meral concurrence of both fcxes in a prudent and virtuous condud, the perfedion Of Prudence.) HUMAN NAT tT RE. 95 perfedlion of human nature is not to be attained. The influence which the fair fex have, and ought to have in life, is fo great, that their good behaviour can give a general turn to the face of human affairs ; and a great deal more than is commonly imagined depends upon their difcretion ; lince (to fay nothing of their influence over our fex, in the characters of miflireflTes and wives) the minds of the whole fpecies receive their firft eaii fjTom womankind. The dignity of female life, exclufive of what is com- mon to boih fexes, conlifls in an equal mixture of the referve with benevolence in the virgin-flate, and affec- tion and fubmiffion in that of marriage ; a diligent at- tention to the forming of the tempers of children of both fexes in their eariieil years, (for that lies wholly upon the mother) and the whole education of the daughters: for I know of none fo proper for young ladies as a home- education. The greatefl; errors and dangers to be avoided by lad- dies are comprehended in the following paragraphs. Vanity in womankind is, if poffible, more abfurd than in the other fex. Men have bodily itrength, authority, learning, and i'uch like pretences, for pufling themfelves up with pride : But woman's only peculiar boafl: is beauty. For virtue and good fenfe are never the fub- jeds of vanity. There is no endowment of lefs confequence than ele- gance of form and outflde. A raafs of flefli, blood, hu- mours, and impurities, covered over with a well-co- loured fl^in, is the definition of beauty. Whether is this more properly a matter of vanity, or of mortifica- tion ? Were it incomparably more excellent than it is, nothing can be more abfurd than to be proud of what one has had no manner of hand in procuring, but is wholly the gift of Heaven. A woman may as reafon- ably be proud of the lilies of the field, or the tulips of the garden, as of the beauty of her own face. They are both the works of the fame hand -, equally out of human power to give, or to preferve ; equally trifling and defpicable, when compared with v»'hat is fubftan- tially excellent \ eoually frail and perifhing. , Affedation ^6 TtlE DIGNITY or (Book!. AiTcCiation is a vice capable of difgracing beauty wori'e than pimples, or the fmall-pox. 1 have often fecii ladies in public places, of the mod exquifite forms, render thernfelves, by atfertation and vifible conceit, too odious to be looked at without di/gull ; who, by a mo- delt and truly female behaviour, might have commanded the admiration of every eye- Bat I lliali fay the lefs upon this head, in conliderarion, that it is, generally fpeak- ing, to our fex that female aifedation is to be charged. A woman cannot indeed become completely foolidj, or vicious, without our ailiftance. Talkotivenefs in either lex is generally a proof of va- nity and foliy, but is in womankind, efpecially in com- pany with men, and above all with men of underftand- ing and learning, wholly out of charader, and peculiarly difagreeable to people of leiife. If we appeal either to reafon, fcripture, or univerfal confent, we fliali find a degree of lubmiffion to the male fex to be an indifpenfible part of the female charader. And to fet up for an equality with the fex to which na- ture has given the advantage, and formed for authority and adion, is oppoling nature, which is never done innocently. The great hazard run by tlie female fex, and the point in which their prudence or weaknefs appears moil con- fpicuous, is in love matters. To a woman's condud: with regard to the other fex, is owing, more than to all other things, the happinefs or milery of her exiftence in this world ; for I am at prefent only confidering things' in a prudential light. A woman cannot ad an imprudent part in liflehing to the propofal of a lover, whether of the honourable or difnonourable kind, without bringing herfelf to ruin, irretrievable. If fhe docs but feem to hear with pa- tience the wanton fe^ucer, her fame is irrecoverably blalted, and her value for ever funk. The mere fufpi- cion of guilt, or even of inclination, foils her reputa- tion ; and Inch is the delicacy of virgin-purity, that a puff of foul breath flains it ; and all the llreams that, flow will not reftore its former luftre. Nothing there- fore can exceed the folly of fo much as hearing one figh of Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. .5p7 of the diihonourable lover: His raptures are only the exprellions of his impure defire. His admiration of the beautiful and innocent, is only the effect of eagernefs to gratify his filthy paffion, by the ruin of beauty and in- nocence. He pretends to love : but fo may the wolf de- clare his delire to devour the lamb. Both love their prey : but it is only to deftroy. Again, with refpeft to honourable propofal?, prudence will fuggeft to a woman, that the hazard fhe runs in throwing herfelf away, is incomparably more defperate than that of the other fex, who have every advantage for bettering or bearing their afflidions of every kind. The cafe of the man, who is unhappily married, is ca- lamitous ; but that of the woman, who has a bad huf- band, is defperate, and incurable but by death. If there be any general rule for ladies to judge of the characters of men, who offer them propoials of mar- riage, it may be. To find out what figure they make among their fex. It is to be fuppofed, that men are ' generally qualified to judge of one another's merits; and as our fex are accultoraed to lefs delicacy and re- ferve than the other, it is not impoflible to come at men's real charaders, efpecially with regard to their tem- pers and difpolitions, upon which the happinefs of the married life depends, more than upon capacity, learn- ing, or wealth. Too great a delight in drefs and finery, befides the expence of time and money, which they occafion, in fome inftances, to a degree beyond all bounds of decency and common fenfe, tend naturally to fink a woman to the lowed pitch of contempt among all thofe of either fex, who have capacity enough to put two thoughts to- gether. A creature who fpends its whole time in drefs- ing, gaming, prating, and gadding, is a being originally indeed of the rational make; but who has funk itfelf beneath its rank, and is to be confider^d at prefent as nearly on a level with the monkey-fpecies, H SECT. 95' THE DIGNITY OF (Book L SECT. XVI. Mifcellaneoiis Tljoitghts on pjiidence in Acllon, TO purfae worthy ends by wife means is the whole of ad:ive prudence. And this muft be done with refolution, dihgence, and perfevcrance, till the point is gained, or appears impradicable. To retort an injury, is to be almoft as bad as the ag- grelibr. Vv hen two throw dirt againft one another, can- either keep himfelf clean ? Adion and contemplation are no way inconfiftent ; but rather reliefs to one another. When you are en- gaged in (ludy, throw bufinefs out of your thoughts. When in bufinefs, think of your bufinefs only. To a man of bufinefs, knowledge is an ornament. To a ftudious man, action is a relief. If you ever promife at all, take care, at leaft, that it be fo as nobody may faffer by trufting to you.. If you have debtors, let not your lenity get the better of your prudence; nor your care of your own interell make you forget humanity. A prifon is not for the un- fortunate, but the knavifli. Traclablenefs to advice, and firmnefs againft tempta- tion, are no way inconfiftent. There is more true greatnefs in generoufly owning a fault, and making proper reparation for it, than in ob- ftinately defending a wrong conduft. But, quitting your purpofe, retreat rather like a lion than a cur. A mind hardened againit aiHidion, and a body a- gainft pain and licknefs, are the two fecurities of earthly happinefs. Let a perfon find out his own peculiar weaknefs, and be ever fufpicious of himfelf on that iide. Let a paf- iionate man, for example, refolve always to fnew lefs refentraent than reafon might juftify ; there is no dan- ger of his erring on that iide. Let a talkative man re- folve always to fay lefs than the moil talkative perfon in the conpany he is in. If one has reafon to fufpedx him- felf of loving money too much, let him give always at leaft fomewhat hipre than has been given by a noted, mifer. A man^ Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. 99 A man, who does not know in general his own weak- nefs, muft either be a perlbn of high rank, or a fool. How comes it that we judge fo feverely the aclions we did a great while ago ? It is becaufe we are now at a proper didance, and look upon them with an indiffe- rent eye, as on thofe of another perfon. The very ob- jeds which now employ us fo much, and the conduct we now juftify fo ftrenuoufly, can we fay that the time will not come when we fhall look upon them as v/e now do upon our follies of ten or twenty years back'v^rds? Wiiy can we not view ourfelvcs, and our own beha- viour, at all times in the fame manner? This fhews our partiality for ourfelves in a moft abfurd light. When you are dead, the letters which compofe your name will be no more to you than the rell of the al- phabet. Leave the rage of fame to wits and heroes. Do you ftrive to live ufefully in this world, and yoii will be happy in the next. It is bed if you can keep quite clear of the great. Bat if you happen at any time to be thrait into their company, keep up in your behaviour to them the dig- nity of a man of fpirit and worth, which is the only true greatnefs. If you fneak and cringe, they will trample upon you. Beware of mean-fpirited people. They are com- monly revengeful and malicious. The following advantages are likely to make a com- pletely accompliilied man. i. Good natural parts. 2. A good temper. 3. Good and general education, begun early. 4. Choice, not immenfe, reading, and ' careful digeding. 5. Experience of various fortune. 6. Converfation with men of letters and of bufinefs, 7. Knowledge of the world, gained by converfation, bufinefs, and travel. if the world fufpsdl your w^ell-intended defigns, be not uneafy. It only fhews that mankind are themfelves falfe and artful, which is the caufe of their being fuf- picious. Never fet up for a jack-in-an-office. Men of real worth are modeft, and decline employment, though much Utter for it than thofe who thrull themfelves H 3 forward. «:^' loo THE DIGNITY OF (Book L forward. Bat if good can be done, do it, if no one elfe will. How much lefs trouble it cods a well-difpofed mind to pardon, than to revenge I If your enemy is forced to have recourfe to a lie to blacken you, confider what a comfort it is to think of your having fupported fuch a charader, as to render it impofable for malice to hurt you without the aid of faliehood. And truft to the genuine faiinefs of your characfer to clear itfcif in the end. Whoever has gone through much of life, muft re- member, that he has thrown away a great deal of ufe^ lefs uneafmefs upon what was much vvorfe in his appre- benfion, than in reality. A mifer v;ill fometimes ferve you any way you pleafc to a(k him, purely to lave bis money. If you give away nothing till you die, even your ovvn children will hardly thank you for what you leave them. A great number of fmall favours will engage fome people more to you, than one great one. And where they hope for more and more, they will be willing to go on to ferve you. An idle,peribn is dead before his time. The great difficulty of behaTiour is in cafe of furprife. The truell objects of charity are thofe whom modeily conceals, A generous man does not lofe by a generous man. It will be a great misfortune to you, if an intimate friend, or near relation, fails into poverty. You mull either lend your affiflance, or be ill-looked upon. And people are often blamed for niggardlinefs, when, if all the truth were known, (which might be very im- proper) they would be juftified in having given to the full extent of their abilities. A man's charader and behaviour in public, and at home, are often as different as a lady's looks at a ball, and in a morning before fhe has gone through the ce- remony of the toilet. But real merit, like artlefs beau- ty, ftiines forth at all times diHinguiliiingJy illuftrious. There Of 'Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. loi There is nothing more agreeable to Human Nature, than to have fomeWhat moderately to employ both mind and body. There is nothing more unnatural than for a creature endowed with various aclive powers to be wholly inactive. Hence the lilly and mifchievous in- ventions of cards, dice, and other amufements, which empty people have been obliged to have recourfe to, as a kind of artificial employments, to prevent human na- ture from finking into an abfolute lethargy. Why might not our luxurious wafiiers of Heaven's mofi: in- eftmiable gift, as well employ the lame eagernefs of ac- tivity in fomewhat that might turn to account to theniv- felves and others, as in the infipid and unprofitable drudgerv of the card-table ? To ferve your friends to your ov^'o ruin, is rcmantic. To think of none but yourfelf, is fordid. Riches and happinels have nothing to do with one another, though extreme poverty and mifery be nearly related. Judge of yourfelf by that refpe^fi: you have volunta- rily paid you by men of undoubted integrity and dif- cernment, and who have no interell: to flatter you. ACt up to your character. Support your dignity. But do not make yourfelf unhappy, if you meet not with the honour you deferve from thole whole efieem no one, vahies. Defpife trifling affronts, and they will v-aniih. A little water will put out a fire, which, blown up, would burn a city. -Give away what you can part with. Throw away Eothing : you know not how much you may mils it. Provide for after-life, fo as to enjoy the prefent. En- joy the prefent, fo as to leave a provifion for the lime to Gome. Avoid too many and great obligations. It is running into debt beyond what you may be able to pay. Conclude at leall nine parts in ten of what is iiandcd about by common fame to be falfe. Wealth is a good lervant, but a bad mafter. Do not offend a bad man, becaufe he will flick at jnothipg to be revenged. It is cruel to infult a good H 3 man, 102 THE DIGNITY OF (Book t man, who deferves nothing but good. A great man may calily criiili you. And there is none lb mean who cannot do mifchief. Therefore follow peace with all men. To carry the triumph over a perfon you have got the "better of, too far, is mean and imprudent : it is mean, bccaufe you have got the better ; it is imprudent', be- caufe it may provoke him to revenge your infolence in fome defpcrate way. Prefents ought to be genteel, not expenfive : they are not valued by generous minds for their own fake, but as marks of love or efteem. Provide for the word : but hope the beft. Set about nothing, without firft thinking it over care- fully. To fay, *' I did not think of that," is much the fame as faying, " You muft know, I am a lim- " pleton." Whoever anticipates troubles, will find he has thrown away a great deal of terror and anguifli to no purpofe. Accuftom yourfelf to have fome employment for every hour you can prudently fnatch from bufinefs. This book v/as put together in that manner, elfe it could never have been writ by its author. Live fo, as nobody may believe bad reports againfl you. Whenever you find you do not care to look into your affairs, you may affure yourfelf that they will foon not be fit to look into. Reform yourfelf firft, and then others. Do not place your happinefs in eafe from pain : there is no fuch thing in this world ; but in patience under affliclion, which is within your reach. - If you are a mafter, do not deprive yourfelf of fo great a rarity as a good fervant for a flight offence. If you are a dependent, do not throw yourfelf out of a good place for a flight affront. Do what good offices you can : but leave yourfelf at liberty from promifes and engagements. Let no one overload you with favours : you will find it an unfufferable burden, Ther^ QJPndenct.) HUMAN NATURE. 103 There are many doublings in the human heart : do not think yon can find out rhe whole of a man's real rcharad"er at once, unlefs he is a fool. If yon would embroil yourfelf with all mankind at once, you have only to oppofe every man's prevailing paffion. Endeavour to mortify the proud man ; irritate the paffionate ; put the miier to expence ; and you will have them all againft you. On the other hand, if yon had rather live peaceably, give way a little to the par- ticular weaknefs of thofe you converfe with. It will take fome time to raife your fortune in a fair way, and to fit you for a better world: it will therefore be proper to begin a courfe of induftry and piety as early as poilible. Aim at defert rather than rew^ard. Let no pretence of friendfliip miilead you : he is nat ■your friend who attempts it. Never keep a bad fervant, in hope of his reformation* It is feldom that either borrower or lender gets by the bargain. Think yourfelf cheap off with a little fcandal for ex- traordinary goodnefs : how many have paid their live© for their integrity? The friendfnip of an artful man is mere felf-intereft: you will get nothing by it. If you truft a known knave, people will not fo much as pity you, v/hen you fuffer by him. In dealing with a perfon you fufpecl, it may be ufe- ful in converfation to draw him into difficulties, if pof- fible, as they crof^-examine witnclTes at the bar, in or- der to find out the truth. It may even be of ufe to fet him a talking; in the inadvertency and hurry of con- verfation, he may dilcover himfelf. Confider how difficult a thing it mud be to deceive the general eye of mankind, who are as much interefied to detedl you, as you are to deceive them. He is furely a man of a greater reach, who can con- duA his affairs without being obliged to have recourfe to tricks and te.mporary expedients, than with them ; he who knows how to fecure the intereft both of this world and the next, than he who caimot contrive to get a H 4 comfortablf 'JC4 THE DIGNITY OF (Bock I. comfortable fubfiftence in this world without damning Jiis foul. It is foolifh to fhew your teeth when you cannot bit^ Whoever loves injuries, let him provoke injuries. In profperity, prepare for a change : in adverfity, hope for one. If you are ill-ufed by a man, efpecially a great one, put up with the injury quietly, andbe thankful it was not worfe. When they do but a little mifchief, the world has a good pennyworth of them. If you let alone making your will till you come to a death-bed, you will not do it properly. If you give at all, do it cheerfully. If you want to flievv a perfon, that you fee through his crafty defigns, a hint between jeft and earneft may do better than telling him bluntly and fully how he Hands in your mind ; from a little, he will guefs the reft. With the multiplicity of bufinefs every perfon has to do, how can people complain of being diftrelTed for fomewhat to pafs the time ? Befides private affairs to condud, or overfee ; children to form to wifdom and virtue ; the diftrelTed to relieve ; the unthinking to advife ; friends and country to ferve ; their own paf- lions to conquer ; their minds to furnifti with know- ledge, virtue, and religion ; a whole eternity's happi- nefs to provide for. Try a friend before you truft him. Truft him no more than is neceffary. Bear with any weaknefs that does not ftrike at the root of friendlhip. If a ditFerence arife, bring the matter to a calm hearing. Make up the breach, if poflible. But if friendfliip languillies for any time, let it expire peaceably. There is as much meannefs in taking every trifle for an affront, as in putting up with the groffeft indignity. The firft is the charadter of a bully ; the latter of a coward: which of the two had you rather be ? In all fchemes, leave room for the poiTibility of a mif- carriage. Thofe are the beft diverfions, which moft relieve the vn'ind, and exeucife the body; and which bring the • lea^ VfPnuIence.J HUMAN NATURE. 105 lead expence of time and money. Mirth is one thing* and milchief another. It is ftrange to refledl a little upon fome of the irre- concilable contrarieties in human nature. Nothing feeras more (Irongly worked into the conllitution of the mind, than the love of liberty. Yet how very ready are we in fome cafes to give up our liberty r What more tyrannical than fafliion ? Yet how do all ranks, fexes, and ages enllave themfelves in obedience to it ? There is great reafon to believe that it is wholly in com- pliance with cuftom, that many judicious, thinking peo- ple, wafte fo many valuable hours as we fee they do, at an araufement, which muft be a flavery to perfons capable of thought, 1 mean the card-table. But liicli people ought to confider, how they can juRify to them- felves the throwing away fo great a part of precious life, beiides giving their countenance to a bad pradice; merely becaufe it is the fafhion. Eeitir yourfelf while young : you will want reft when old. Do not wifh ; but do. Truft not relations, unlefs they be fuch as you would think worthy of truft, if they were ftrangers. If you are not worth a fliilling after all your debts are paid, do not fpend a fliilling that you can fave. Do not fquander away your hopes. If you can live independent, never give up your liberty, and your leifure, much lefs your confcience, to a great man. He has nothing to give in return for them. If you can but be contented in moderate cir- curaftances, you may be happy, and keep your inefti- mable liberty, leifure, and integrity into the bargain. People are better found out in their unguarded hours, than by the principal adtions of their lives : the firft is nature, the fecond art. If you chance to have a quarrel with any one, by no means write letters, or fend meffages ; bring the mat- ter to a hearing, as quickly as poliible, before your fpi- rits have time to rankle. Endeavour rather to recon- cile than conquer your enemy. By fo doing, you take from hifli the inclination to hurt you, which is the belt fecurity^' rCo THE DIGNITY OF (Book!. ieciirity. When you have reconciled him, take care, if you find he has afted a traiterous part, never to truft, or be intimately concerned with him any more. You may love him as a fellow-creatui'e ; but not confide in iiim 2S a good man. To gain applaufe, you muft do as the archer, who obtains the prize by hitting the mark. Afking a favour by letter, or giving a perfon time to think of it, is only giving him an opportunity of get- ting off handfomely. It is not hard to find cut a man's true merit, as to abilities. He who behaves well, is certainly no weak man. But nothing is more difficult, than to find out a man^s charadler as to integrity. He, who never mifbehaved either in joy, in grief, or furprife, muft have his vvifdom at command, in a man- ner almofi fuperior to humanity, and may be pronounced ,a true hero. Hafte is but a poor apology : take time, and do your bufinefs well. If you v»7ould not be foreftalled by another, or laughed at in cafe of a difappointment, do not tell your defigns. If you are to be called a fcrab, let it be for fparing, where frugality is proper. Who would fpare in the education of a fon ; in carrying on a confiderable law- luit ; or in defraying the expence of a foiemnity ? I would not anfvver for the condud: of the abieft man in the world, if I knew that he was fo conceited of his own abilities, as to be above advice. There is more good to be done in life by obilinate diligence, and perfeverance, than moft people feem aware of. The ant and bee are but little and weak animals ; and yet, by conflant application, they do wonders. Do not fcold or fwear at your fervants : they will defpife you for a palfionate, clamorous fool. Do not make them too familiar with you : they will make a wrong ufe of it, and grow fancy. Do not let them know all the value you have for them : they will prc- fum.e upon your goodnefs, and conclude that you can- not do without them* Po not give them too great wages : €>; Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. 107 wages : it will put them above their bufinefs. Do not allow them too much liberty : they will want dill more and more. Do not intreat them to live with you : if you do, they v/ill conclude, they may live as they pleafe. Irrefolution is as fooUQi as railinefs. If the hufband- man fhould never fow, or the fliip-mafter never put to fea, where would be the harveft, or the gains ? Do not think to prevail with a man in a fury, to calm his pafnon in a moment ; if you can perfuade him to. put off his revenge for fome time, it will be the molt you can hope.. Advice may fometimes do good, when you do not expect it. People do not care to feem per- fuaded to alter any part of their conduct : for that is an acknowledgment, that they were in the wrong. But they may, perhaps, reflect afterwards upon what you faid ; and, if they do not v/holly reform the fault you reproved, they may rectify it in fome meafure. To be regular is prudence ; to go like a clock, is mere formality. Do not wifli for an increafe of wealth ; it does but enlarge the defires : whereas happinefs coniifi.3 in the gratihcation of the wants of nature. Where lies the wifdom of that revenge, which recoils upon one's felf? Inftead of getting the better of your enemy, by offending your Maker in revenging an injury, you give your enemy the advantage of feeing you pu- nifned. If you would have the whole advantage for- give ; and then, if he does not repent, the whole pu- nifhraent will fall upon him, Profufe giving or treating is laughed at by the wife, according to the old faying, ** Fools make feails," &c. He has a good income, who has but fev^ occafions of fpending : not he who has great rents, and great vents. Providence can raife the mcaneit, or humble themigh- tieft : it is therefore abfurd for the one to defpair, or the other to prefume. In difficult bufinelles, it may anfwer good purpofes, to let the propofal be made by a perfon of inferior con- fequence, and let another, whofe word v/ill have more weight, come, as if by chance, and ieccnd the motion. Would toS THE DIGNITY 07 (Book I. Would you punilli the fpiteful ? Shew him, that you are above his malice. The dart, he threw at you, will then rebound, and pierce him to the heart. To get an eftate fairly, requires good abilities. To Ivcep and improve one, is not to be done without dili- gence and frugality. But to lofe one with a grace, when it fo pleafes the .divine Providence, is a ftill no- bler art. He who promifes raGily, will break his promife with the fame eafe as he made it. Keep a watch over yourfelf, when you are in ex- treme good humour : artful people will take that oppor- tunity to draw you into promifes, which may embarrafs you either to break or keep. Your adions muft not only be right, but expedient : they muft not only be agreeable to virtue but to pru- dence. You may fafely be umpire among ftrangers, but not among friends : in deciding between the former, you may gain ; among the latter, you muft lofe. Great fame is like a great eftate, hard to get, hard to keep. Party is the madnefs of many, for the gain of a few ; fays Swift. If it gives you pain, or fliame, to think of changing your fcheme at the remonftrance of your faithful friend (which fhews extreme weaknefs in you), you may get over that difficulty, by feeming to have thought of fome additional coniideration, which has moyed you to fol- low his advice. In a free country, there is little to be done by force : gentle means may gain you thofe ends, which violence would for ever put out of your power. He who is unhappy, and can find no ccmfort at borne, is unhappy indeed. Never truft a man for the vehemence of his aflevcr rations, whofe bare word you would not truft : a knave will make no more of fwearing to a falfehood, than of affirming it. Theory will fignify little, without addrefs to put your knowledge in pradice. In OfFrudence.) HUMAK NATURE. Ilf/ In afllidion,* conftrain yourfelf to bear patiently for a day, or fo, only for the fake of trying, whether pati- ence does not lighten the burden : if the experiment anfwers, as you will undoubtedly find, you have only to continue it. If you borrow, be fure of making pundual payment; elfe you will have no more truft. Is it not better that your friend tell you your faults privately, than that your enemy talk of them publicly ? A princely mind will ruin a private fortune. Keep the rank in v/hich providence hath placed you : and do not make yourfelf unhappy, becaufe you cannot afford whatever a wild fancy might fuggeft. The revenues of all the kingdoms of the world would not be equal to the expence of one extravagant perfon. Where there is a profpedt of doing good, neither be fo forward in thrufting yourfelf into the direction of the bufinefs, as to keep out ethers, who might manage it better ; nor fo backward, through falfe modefty, as to let the thing go undone, for want of fomebody to dc^ it. If no one elfe, who could execute a good work better, will engage in it, do you undertake and execute it as well as you can. The man of books is generally awkward in bufinefs : the man of bulinefs is often fuperficial in knowledge. In engaging yourfelf for any perfon or thing, you will be fuL-e to entangle yourfelf, if things Ihould not turn out to your expedtation. And if you get off for a lit- tle ridicule, think it a good bargain. You may perhaps come to be great, or, rich; but remember the taxes and dedudions you will be liable to, of hurry, noife, impertinence, flattery, envy, anxiety, difappointiTient; not to mention remorle. All thefe, and a hundred other articles fet on one fide of the ac- count, and your wealth and grandeur on the other, are you likely to be greatly a gainer in happinefs, by quit- ting a private ftation for pomp and Ihew? A(k thofe who have experience. Neceffity and ability live next door to one another. If you never aik advice, you will hardly go always right. If you a(k of too many, you will not know which way no THE DIGNITY OF (Book I, way to go. If you obftinately oppofe advice, you will certainly go wrong. A wicked counfeilor will miflead you wilfully: a foolilh one thoughtlefsly. Never take credir, where you can pay ready money; efpecially of low dealers: they will make you pay in- tereil with a vengeance. Never refufe a good offer, for the fake of a better market: the firil is certainty; the latter only hope. To make a thing come of another, which you mull at laft have done yourfelf, is an innocent, and often ufeful art in life* Take care of irrevocable deeds* He who has done all he could, has difcharged his confcience. Debt is one of the mod fubftantial and real evils of life: efpecially when a man comes to be fo plunged, as to have no profped: of ever getting clear. An honeft mind in fuch circumflances,, raufl be in a ftate of de- fpair, becaufe there is no hope of ever being in a con- dition to do juftice to mankind. Never let yourfelf be meanly betrayed into an admi- ration of a perfon of high rank, or fortune, whom you would defpife, if he were your equal in ftation: none but fools and children are ftruck with tinfel. It is an employment more ufeful in fociety, to be a maker-up of differences, than a profeflbr of aftronomy. Bat it requires prudence to know how to come between two people who are bickering at one another ; and not have a blow from one or other. If you mud give a perfon, who comes to afk a fa- vour, the mortification of a denial, do not add to it that of an affront, unlefs he has aflronted you by his petition. If you make ufe of the faults of others, as warnings to avoid falling into the fame errors, you may profit by folly, as well as by wifdom. If you think of nothing but laughing at them, I know no great advantage you can get by that. If you can, by any fudden contrivance, (for framing of which you do not find yourfelf reduced to the ne- cefTity of a lye, or any other bafer art,) draw off part of the attention of your enemy, or difconcert his mea- 5 fures OjPnrdrnce.) HUMAN NATURE. 3IE- fares, as it is common in war to attack at feveral places at once; I riold it an honeft and laudable artifice. Do you not remember, when you was about twenty or twenty-five years of age, that you was very full of your own talents and accomplifhraents? Do you not find, that you have been growing every year lince, more and more ignorant and weak in your own opiruon ? Let this teach you to put a proper eilimate upon yowr attainments, and to know that the time will come, when (if you be found worthy of true knov^^ledge) you will relied: on all your acquiiitions in this ftate, as com- paratively mean and trivial Look back upon the dilBculties and troubles you ha\''e been embarraflbd with in life; and obferve, v/hether mod of them have not been occaiioned by raifcondudt, pride, paffion, folly, and vice: and if you find you can- not bring yourfelf to give up what has coft you infinite trouble and vexation, conclude yourfelf a confirmed incurable madman. If ever you engage in any defign for the public good, depend upon meeting with aimoft as many hindrances^ as you have difierent peribns to be concerned vv'ith. You v^ill have a difficulty ftarted by almofl; .every one, to whom you propofe your fcheme. One will tell you, it will do no good; another, that it will do harm; and almofi all will be cold to what is not of their own propofing. Some will feem to come into your fcheme at once, and will by degrees draw you out of the v.^ay you was in. By and by, fome bugbear flarts up before them ; and then they are as hafty to defert you, as they were fanguine to join you. Many love to make a fhew of public fpirit, while there is no trouble to be taken, or expence to be laid out ; but when you expecl them to bedir themfelves in earned, you find yourfelf difap- poinied. Many, for the mere vanity of beinp; in a Icheme, will be very bufy ; but if they find, they can- not be of the importance they defire, or that they can- not rule all, the public good may iliift for itfelf, foe what they care ; they will have no concern, where they mud go along with others. The timoroufnefs of fome J the difficulty of others, with refped to their cha- raders^ U2 THE DIGNITY OF (Book L radters, which they do not care to hazard for the pub- lic advantage ; and the raflmefs of others, who will be meddling ; the coldnefs, the forwardnefs, the pride, the diffidence, of thofe who iliould go along with you, will be fo many obftacles in your way, which will heartily plague you, if not wholly difconcert your fcheme. But we mult not, on account of the difficulties, refolve againll attempting any thing for the general advantage. On the contrary, the more the difficulty, the greater the praife. The proper method of proceeding on fuch occalions, I take to be as follows : Coniider carefully your fcheme, with its probable confequences, comparing it with whatever you have known done, that may concide with, or refemble it, either at home or in foreign countries. Then talk it over with one or more friends, w^hom you know to be men of underftanding and fincerity. Keep it as private as poffible, till it be almoft ripe for execution. Carry it as far as you can, before you deiire the concm'rence of any number of perfons, efpecially of high rank. They are generally, and not altogether without reafon, fufpicious of whatever is propoied to them as a project. And one will not be firft, and another will not be firft, in a new fcheme ; though they will perhaps join with others, efpecially of their own rank. By this condudl, you may by degrees draw into a concurrence with yoii lome perfons, whofe names may be of fervice, and may prevent the objeclions which may be made by others. For when people fee a defign going into immediate execution, they will coniider it in a very diffisrent man- ner from what is only propofed as a poffible fcheme, but is yet wholly immature. I cannot help wondering at the turn of many peo- ple's minds, who are fond of what is far fetched, merely for its being foreign. Whereas one would think felf- love, which produces fo many fooliffi effedls, might at leaft produce one reafonable one, I m.ean, to make peo- ple fond of home, and whatever is the product of their own country, and their own grounds. Why ffiould we love our own children, our own works, and oui!' own weakneiTes merely becaufe they are our own, at ths ilime K^j Prudence.) HUMAN NATURE. 113 fame time that we iove foreign fafliions, wines, mufici- ans, &-C. merely becaufe they are foreign ? For my part, I think it is much more for an Engll/Jj gentlemaii to boaft, tliat the proviiions of his table are the prociud of his own eftate, and the drefs he wears, the maniifadture of his own country, than that the four quarters of the globe have been ranfacked to feed and clothe him. If, while you are young, and bad habits are yet but weak in yon, you have not ftrength of mind to conquer them, how will you be able to do it, when they have acquired ftrength by length of time and practice? If you do not find youvfelf now difpofcd to look into the flate of your mind, ctiid to repent and reform, while there is lefs to fet right, how will you bring yourfeif hereafter to examine your own heart, when all is ccn- fufion within, and nothing fit to be looked into ? Or how will you bring yourfeif to repent and reform, v,'hen there will be fo much to fet right,- that you will not know where to begin ? It is eafy to keep from gaming, drunkennefs, or any other failiionable vice. You have only to lay down a firm refolution, and fix in your m,ind a ft':ady averfion againft them. When once your humour is knovv^n, no- body will trouble you. They will perhaps lay of you^ He is a queer fellow, and will not do as other people do. At laft, thole who cannot live without the cavd- table and the bottle, will drop you ■, and then you have only to feek out company where improvement is m^ore purfued than amufement. I am miitaken if you will be a great lofer by the exchange. Make a fure bargain beforehand v.'ith workmen ; and by no means be put oil with their telling you, they wiil refer the price to your difcretion. A perfon, who fills a place of eminence, vv-ill do wc^il to obferve the following rules, i. Above all things to acl a ftridly juft and upright part : for that Vv'ill ne lure to end well. 2. To make his advantage of the errors of his predecefibrs. 3. To avoid all extremes in gene- ral : violent meafures are wholly inconfificnt with pru- dence. 4. To fufpedt all ; but take care not to feeni fufpicioiis of any. 5. To be content wnth a moderate I I incor^ie. JI4 THE DIGNITY OF (B^ok ?. '"•incDme, and moderate oftentation : great riches and gran- deur infallibly draw envy and hatred. 6. To be eafy of accefs : {limiefs is univerfally hated ; and affability tends to reconcile people to the private charader of a perfon whofe public condud; may be obnoxious, 7; To hear all opinions, and follow the beil. 8. Toliften attentively to the remarks made by enemies. 9. To fnew to inferiors fomewhat perfonvdly great in his conduci and character : it expofes a man of rank to extreme contempt, to obferve that what makes the difference between him and his in- feriors; is chiefly drefs, riches, or Oation. 10. To retire in time, if poliible, with a reputation unfuliied. Health ; a good confcience ; one hundred a year for a fingle perfon, or two for a fami-ly ; the real neceffa- ries of life are foon reckoned up. If there happen to he in the neighbourhood a few converfable people, with whom you may walk, or ride out, hear a fong, crack a harmiei's joke, or have a game at bowls, you are pof- leifed of the whole luxury of life. Where is the man whofe merit may challenge fuch happinefs ? Yet how many are there diffatislied in affluence beyond this ? If you find yourfelf in a thriving way keep in it. Throw fordid felf out of your mind, if you think o-f being truly great in fpirit. A readinefs at throwing any fudden thought which may cccur, either in reading, or converfation, into eafy language, may be of great ufe toward improvement in prudence for adion, and furniiure for converfation. One who accudoms himfelf much to making remarks of all kinds in writing, muft in time have by him a collection containing fome what upon every thing. I do not know a much greater unhappinefs in life, than that of being connefted, by blood or friend fhip, with unfortunate neceffitous people. A generous mind cannot bear to lee them fink, without endeavouring to help them out of their difficulties. The confequence of which is, being drawn" into difficulties by their means. If you lend, and aflv for your own, a quarrel follows. And if you give freely, they will depend on your fup- porting them in idlenefs. And after all, what is moll vexatious is, that you can feidom do anv eood to im- prudent {^.Priuhn:e.) HUMAN NATURE. 115 prudent and unt.hriving people. Such connexions u j^prudent man will avoid, or give up as foon as poiiible. 2L, Do not think of any great defigii after forty years ne»f age. srto t>JB^,iq (!»(jj o7 3lc|03q dlionop^'j 01 lU ilievery, deliberatitig u^on bufinef*. isijjglj^jthe bu- <>fii|fer^.it'-"=)in: OM? bn; Your jneighbour has more income than enougli ; yoa havejull enough. Is your neighbour the better for Ijaving what he has no ufe for ? Are you the vvorfe for being free from the trouble of what would be ufeiefs to you ? . ' . Better confider for an hour, than repent for a year. Let fcandal alone, and it will die away of itfelf : op- pofe ir, and it will fpread the fafter. Let fafety and innocence be two indifpenfable ingre- dients in all your amufements : is there' any pleafare in what leads to lofs of health, fortune, or foul? Take care of falling out of conceit with your wife, your ftation, habitation, bufinefs, or any thing elfe, which yoa cannot change. Let no comparifons once enter into your mind : the confequeiice will be reilleis- nef$,*envy, and unhappinefs. Be not defirous of fcenes of grandeur, of heightened pleafures and diveriions : it is the fure way to take your ,:,heart off from your private (lation and >'='ay of life, and to make you uneafy and unhappy. It is a thoufand to one but, if you were to get into a higher ftation, you ..jw.Quld find it awkward and unfuitable to you, and that you Vv'ouid only want to return again to your foimer happy independence. Tiiere is no time fpent more (tupidly, than that which . fome ki'vurious people pais in a morning between fleep- .ting and waking, after nature has been firily gratified. He who is awake, may be doing foraewhat : he v^ho is afleep, is receiving the refreflunent necellhry to lit liini for action : but the hours fpent in dozing and fiumber- .ing, can hardly be called exiftence. - ': Gonlider, the mod elegant beauty is only a fair fein dravvn over a heap of the fame fleih, blood, bones, and impurities, which compofe the body of the ugiieftdung-- hiH-begy;ar. oo' I 2 It ii6 THE DrCNlTY or (Book L If yen have made an injudicious friendfliip, let it link gently and gradually ; if yen blow it up at once, raif- chief may be the confeqnence : never difoblige, if you can pofiibly avoid it. :ModB -far if you want to try experiments, take care at lead, that thsy be not dangerous ones. Better not make a prefent at all, than do it in a piti- ful manner : every thing of elegance, is better let alone th-ari clmr.fily performed. ' If you want to keep the good opinion of a great per- fon, whom you find to be a man of underilanding ; do not thruft yourfelf upon him, but let him fend for you, when he wants you. Do not pump for his fecrets, but ftay till he tells you them ; nor offsr him your advice nnaiked; nor repeat any thing of what palTes between you, relating to family, or llate-afFairs ; nor boaft of your intimacy with him ; nor fhev/ yourfelf ready to fneak and cringe, or to make the enemy of mankind a prefent of your foul to oblige your patron. If your fcheme be, to make your fortune at any rate, put on your boots, and plunge through thick and thin. It will vex you to lofe a friend for a fmart ftroke of raillery ; or the opinion of the wife and good, for a piece of foolidi behaviour at a merry-making. The more you enlarge your concerns in life, the more chances you will have of embarraffments. Manldnd generally aft not according to right; but more according to prefent intereft ; and mod according to prefent paffion : by this key you may generally get into their defigns, and foretel Vv hat courfe they will take. In efli mating the worth of men, keep a guard upon your judgment, that it be not biafTed by wealth or (JDlen- dor. Ar the fame time, there is no neceflity for treat- ing with a cynical inlolence, every perfon whom Pro- vidence hath placed in an eminent ftation, merely be- caufe your experience teaches you, that very few of the great are deferving of the efteem of the wife and good. Confiderthe temptations which befiege people ofdillinc- tion, and render it alraoft impoilible for them to come at truth; and make all reafonable allowances. If you fee any thing like real gocdnefs of heart in a perfon of high rank. Of Prudence.) HUMAN NATtJRE. 117 rank, admire it as an uncommon inllance of excellence, which, in a more private flation, would have rifen to an extraordinary pitch. Never write letters about any affair that has occa- iioned, or may occafion, a difference : a diil'erence looks bigger in a letter than in converiaticn. Do not let one failure in a worthy and pradicable fcheme baffle you : the more diiliculty the more glory. If you do not fet your whole thoughts upon a bu- linefs, while you are about it, it is ten to one but you raifmanage it : if you fet your aiFcclions immoveably upon worldly things, yoii will become a fordid earth- worm. Grief fmothered preys upon the vitals: give it vent into the bofom of a friend : but take care that your friend be a perfon of approved tenderners; ^X^a he vviii not adminifter the balm of fyrnparhy : of tried pru- de nee ; elfe you will not profit by his advice or confo- lation : and of experienced fecrefy; elfe you may chance *to find yourfelf betrayed and undone. In public places be cautious of your behaviour: you ■know not who may have an eye upon you, and afrcr- wards expofe your levity or affeclation where you would ieaft vvifn it. Nothing can be imagined more naufeous than the public behaviour of many people, who make niighty preteniions to the elegances of life. To go to church, to a tragedy, or an oratorio, only to diiiurb ail v.'ho are within reach of your impertinence, fnevvs a want, not only of common modeRy and civility, but of common fenfe. If you do ncsl conie to improve, or • to enjoy the entertainment, you can have no rational, 'fckeme in view. If you v*'ant to play off your fooleries^ you have only to go to a rout, where you Hre fure no- thing of fenfe or reafonable entertainment will have any place, and where confequently you can fpcil nothing. As to indecencies in: places of public worfnip, one wpuld think the fear of being (Iruck by the Power to whom fuch places are dedicated, would a little rciliain the public impiety of fome people. Never difoblige fervants, if you can, avoid it. Lov/ people are often mifchievous \ and having lived vvith 1 ^ ^ Jo^V j.iS THE DIGNITY OF, &c. jo'd, have it in their power to mifreprefent and injure you. Th6 more fervants you keep, the worfe yea will be ferved. Great people think their inferiors do only their duty in ferving them ; And that they do theirs in rewarding their ifervices with a nod or a fmile. The lower part of mankind have minds too fordid to be capable of grati- tude. It is therefore chiefly frorii the middle rank that you may look for a fenfe and return of kindnefs, or any thing worthy or laudable. Do not let your enemy fee that he has it in his power to plague you. Beware of one who has been your enemy, and all of a fudden, no body knows how, or why, grows mighty loving and friendly. In propoling your bufinefs, be rather too full, than too brief, to prevent miftakes. In affiurs, of which you are a judge, make the propofal yourfelf In cafes which you do not underftand, wait, if polTible, till anothe)^ makes it to you. Be fearful of one you have once got the better of. You know not how you may have irritated him ; nor how deeply revenge works in his heart againft you. It is better not to feem to have got the advantage of your enemy when you have. If you afl^ a favour, which you had fome pretenfions to, and meet with a refufal, it will be impolitic to flievv that you think yourfelf ill ufed. Y'ou will act a mofe prudent part in feeming fatisfied with the reafons given. So you may take another opportunity of foliciting; and may chance to be fuccefsful : for the perion you have obliged will, if he has v.ny grace, be afliamcd and puzzled to refufe you a fecond time, Ir you are defamed, confider, whether the profecu- tion of the perfon who has injured you is not more likely to fpread the report, than to -clear your innocence. If fOf your regard for yourfelf will teach you what courfe td'takeo ^ . >^ .Gsviaxd.. THE 1 t^s. DIGNITY O F HUMAN N A T U Pv E< BOOK IL Of Knowledge. INTRODUCTION. J AVING in the former book laid before the young ^ reader a feries of dircdions with regard to his coiiducl in oioft circumdanccs in life, which, if he will follow, fupplying their deftciences (as it is impoliibie tq frame a fyrtem of prudentials that ihall fuit all poilible cafes without deficiency) by applying tq the judicious and experienced for advice in all extraordu-iary emer- gencies, and by forming his condudl by the beft rules and examples, he will have great reafon to hope for fuccefs and credit in life, and to have even his difap- pointments and misfortunes afcribed, at lead by the candid and benevolent, to other caufes, r^the^ than tq error, or mifcondudt on his part ; it follows next to prp- ceed to the confideration of what makes another very'' confiderable part of the dignity of human life, to wit^ The improvement of the mind by ufcful and prnamerital knowledge. It niay be objedled, that, as all our knovvledge- is comparatively but ignorance, it cannot be of much im- portance that, we take the pains to inquire what is of fo little confequence when acquired. But it is to be obferved, that our knowledge is faid to be inconfiderable only in comparifon with that of fu- peraor beings, and that w^hat we"caaknow is not to be I 4 named 120 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IL natned in comparifon with what in the prefent ftate lies wholly oqt of our reach. And though this is the cafe not only of our Ihort-iighted fpecies, but alfo of the highsft archangel ill heaven, whofe coniprehenfion, being flill iiniie, muft fall infinitely (liort of the whole extent of hBpwletlge, which in the Divine Mind is ftrictly in- finite rj -fi^t I believe hardly any man can be found fo weak as to defpife the knowledge of an angel, or fupe- riov.bd^jg, or who v/ould not willingly acquire it, if it Wfre:|s. If, nally by fome fuperioi being. That by means of the TariouS'Conipoiitions of about twenty different articula- tions of the human voice, performed by the cifallance of the liiRgs, the glottis, the tongue, the lips, and the teeth, ideas of all lenfible and intelligible objeds in na- ture, in art, in fcience, in hiftory, in morals, in fuper- naturals, fnould be communicable from one niii'd to another ; and again, that hgns fhould be contrived, by which thofe articulations of the human voice IhoUid be exprcfied, fo as to be communicable from one mind to another by the eye ; this feems really beyond the reach ofhumanity left to itfelf. To imagine, for example, the firft of mankind capable of inventing any fet of founds, which flioald be fit to communicate to one ano- ther the idea of what is meant by the words virtue or rectitude, or any other idea wholly uncormeded with any kind of found whatever, and afterwards of invent- ing a fet of figns, which flioukl give the mind, by the eye, an idea of v>'hat is properly an objecl of the fcnfe of hearing (as a word, when exprelTed with the voice, reprefents an idea, which is the mere objecl of the under- fianding) ; to imagine mankind, in the firil ages of the world, without any hint from fuperior beings, capable of this, feems doing too great honour to our nature. Be that as it will ; that one man Ihouid, by uttering a fet of founds no way conneclcd with, or naturally re- prefentative of, one fet of ideas more than another; that one man Hiould, by fuch feemingly unlit means, enlighten the underftanding, roufe the paffions, de- light or terrify the imagination of another ; and that he fliould not only be able to do this when prefent, ■viva voce \ but that he (liould prod^uce the fame efiedt by a fet of figures no way naturally fit to reprefent either th-^ ideas he would communicate, or (lefs fiiil) the arti- culate founds, which are themfelves but rcprefentatives of ideas ; and that he (hould affed; another perfon at pleafure, at the diilance of five thoufand miles, and with as much precifion and accuracy as if he were upon the fpot, nay, as if he could open to him his mind, and give him to apprehend the idecs as they lie there in their original Itate, is truly admirable. The tranflating (lo OfKnnvIedge.) HUMAN NATURE. 127 (fo to fpeak) ideas into founds, the tranllating thofe founds into vifible objeds, the tranllating one fet of tliofe vifible objedls into another, or turning one lan- guage into another, as Hebrew^ Greek, or Latin, into EngJiJh ; all this, if we were not familiar with it, would appear a fort of magic; but our being accuftomed to it does not lelFen its real excellence. Again, if we conlider what ftrange things are com- monly done by every novice in nuaibers, we cannot help admiring the excellence of knowledge. To tell an Indian, that a boy of twelve years of age could, by making a few fcrawls upon paper, determine the num- ber of barley-corns, which would go round the globe of the earth; would lUangely ftaitle him I To talk to one unacquainted with the firft principles of arithmetic, of adding together a fet of numbers, as five thoufand five hundred and fxfty-five, fix thoufand fix hundred andlixty-fix, feven thoufand fevenhuudred and fevcnty- ieven, and fo on ; to the number of twenty or thirty lines of figures, efpecially, if thofe iinesconiidedofagreatmany places of figures, going on to hundreds of thoufands, millions, billions, trillions, and fo on, to tell fuch a per- fon, that it was not only poffible, bat even that nothing w?as more eafy or trifling, than to determine the whole amount of fuch a fet of numbers, and that without millaking a fingle unit, all this would feem to the untu- tored Indian utterly incredible and impoflible 1 To tel! a Barbarian, that nothing was niore common, than for traders in this part of the world, to buy in goods to the value of many thoufand pounds, to fell them out again in parcels, not exceeding the value .of ten or twenty fhillings each, to receive in their money only once a year, and yet that they committed no coniiderable mif- take, nor fuffered any material lofs in the dealings of many years together, through error or mifcaiculation ; he would conclude, that either thofe traders had me- mories above the ufual rate of human nature, or that they had fupernatural affiftance I Yet all that has been hitherto mentioned, and a thoufand times more, is Vv'hat we find perfons of the meaneft natural endow- ments, and the narrowed educations, capable of acquir- ing I That by obferving with fo finiple an inftrument as 128 ^HE DIGNITY OF (Book IT, as a quadrant, the ai)parent altitude of the pole at one place, and travelling on, till we find it elevated a de- gree, that from thence we iliould determine with un- doubted certainty, the real circuit of the whole globe of the earth, and conlequentlv its diameter and femidi- ameter I That by an obfervation of the parallax of the moon, which is not difficult to take, with a few deduc- tions and calculations, we fnould, by knowing the pro- portion between the unknown lidcs and angles of a triangle and thofe which are known, and by form- ing a triangle according to obfervation, the bafe of which to reprefent the earth's femi-diameter, be as fiire of the diftance from the earth to the moDn, as we are of the diftance and height of a tower, viewed at two ftations! ThatadronomersHiould thence proceed through all their wonderful difcovericR and calculations : The conlideration of tbefe things gives no contemptible idea" of human knowledge. If we proceed to the calcula- tion of eclipfes, determining the revolutions and paths of comets, and fo forth, we cannot help looking upon the degree of knowledge we are capable of attaining, as highly worthy our attention, and viewing our own nature as truly great and fublime, and the Divine Good- nefs as highly adorable, which has endowed our minds with abilities in themfelves fo wonderful, and promiiing of endlefs improvements and enlargements I In what light then ought we to view thofe groveling and mean-fpirited mortals, who make a pride of declar-. ing their contempt of knowledge ? Did one hear a vici- ous perfon expreliing his contempt of honedy and vir- tue, fliould we think the more meanly of them, or of hixn ? In the fame manner, when a fliallow fop fneers at what he does not underftand, his low raillery ought to call no refiedion upon learning ; but he is to be con- lidercd as funk from the dignity of reafon, and fo far degenerate as to make his ignorance his pride, which ought to be his fliame. / If we call our eyes backward upon pad times, or if wc take a view of the prefent flate of the world, if we confider v^'hole nations, or fingle pcrfons, nothing fo fills the imagination, or engages the auention, as the con- fpicuous OfKmwlalge.) HUMAN NATURE. 129 fpicuous and illuftrious honours of knowledge and learn- ing. The ancient Egyptians, the fathers of wiidom ; the (tadious Athenians, the cultivators of every elegant art ; the wife Romans, the zealous imitators of learned Greece ; how come thefe nations to fliine, like conftella- tions, through the deeps ot" that univerfii mift which involves the reft of antiquity ? How come xh^Pytbago- ras^Sy the Arijlotles, the Tullys, the Livys to appear, even to us at this dittance, as ftars of the firft magnicude in the vafl fields of aether? How comes it that Afric^ lince the fetting of learning in that quarter of the world, has been the habitation of obfcurity and cruelty ? Whan is the difgrace of wild Indians^ and Uvinilh Hottentots '^ Is itnot their brutifti ignorance ? What makes our ifland to differ fo much from the afpeft it had when Jidiiis drfar landed on our coaft, and found us a flock of painted favages, fcampering naked through the woods ? What nation makes fuchan appearance now, as England, wherever knowledge is valued ? What names of ancient warriors make fo great a figure on the roll of fame,or{hinc fo bright in wifdom's eye, as thofeof the improvers of arts and fciences, who have arifen in our ifland ? Who would not rather, in our times, who know to delpife romantic heroifm, choofe to have his name enrolled with thofe of a Bacon, a Bnyle, a Clarke, or a Newton, the friends of mankind, the guides to truth, the improvers of the human mind, the honours of'our nature, and our world ; than to have a place among the Alexanders, the Ccejars, the Lewis''Sj, or the Charles'' s^ the fcourges and butchers of their fellow-creatures ? SECT. I. Of Education from Infancy. Abfolute Necejjity, and proper Method, of laying a Fdundation of Moral Knowledge, AVING already treated in part, of fo much of the education of young children as fills under the care of the parents, I will now, for the fake of exhi- biting at once a compreheniive view of the whole im- provement of the mind, begin from infancy itfelf j and K hy 130 THE DIGNITY OF (Book 11. lay down a general plan of knovA'ledge, an^ the method of acquiring it. And I doubt not but the reader will own, that a genius natuvaliv good, and which has been cultivated in the manner here to be defcribed, may be faid to have had mod of the advantages neceffary for attaining the higheft perfedion of human nature, of which this ftate is capable. Firft, and above all things, it is to be remembered, and cannot be too often inculcated, that, from the time a child can fpeak, throughout the whole courfe of edu- cation, the forming of the temper to meeknefs and obe- dience, regulating the pafTions and appetites, and habi- tuating the mind to the love and pradice of virtue, is the great, the conftant, and growing labour, without ■which all other culture is abfolute trifling. Nor is this to be done by fits and itarts, nor this moil important of all knowledge to be fuperficially or partially communi- cated. Every obligation of morality ; every duty of life; every beauty of virtne, and deformity of vice, is to be particularly let forth, and reprefented in every difFtrent light. It is not a few fcraps of good things got by memory, nor a few particular lelTons given from time to time, that can be called a religious education. Without laying before the young mind a rational, a complete and perfed fyftetn of morals, and of Chrifti- anity, the work will be dcfedive and unfinilhed. Thefe important lefibns mull; be begun early ; conftantly in- culcated ; never loil light of; raifed from every occa- iion and opportunity ; improved and enlarged as reafon opens; worked into, every facuUy of the f')ul ; begun by parents ; carried oil by the mafter or tutor ; eita- blifhed by the man himfelf, when of age to inquire and to ad for himfelf; ftudied every day and every hour, while one faculty remains capable of exerting it- felf in the mind ; and the man, when full of years, mull ftill proceed, and at laft go out of the world en- gaged in the important ftudy of his duty, and means for atUiining the happinel's and perfedion for which he was brought into being. The knowledge of morality and Chriftianity is the abfoiutely indifpenfable part of education. For vvhat OfKno%vledge.) HUMAN NATURE. 131 what avails it how knowing a perfon i<^ in fpecnlative fcience, if he knows not how to be ufefal and happy ? If this work be neglected in the earlier part of life, it muft be owing to fo.Tie very favourable circumftances, if the perfon turns ont well afterwards. For the human mind refembles a piece of ground, which will by no means lie wholly bare ; but will either bring forth weeds or fruits^ according as it is cultivated or neg- ledted. And according as the habi\s of vice and irreli- gion, or the contrary, get the firft polTeilioij of the mind, fuch is the future man like to be. We fee that the grofs fuperilitions and monftrous ab- furdities of popery, by the mere circumftance of their being early planted in the mind, are not to be eradi- cated afterwards, though it is certain, that, as reafon. opens, and the judgment matures, they muft appear ftill more and more fhocking. With how great advantage, then, may we eftablifh in the minds of young ones the principles of a religion ftridly rational, and that will appear the more fo, the more it is examined. ^• It is plain, that early youth is the fitteft ieafon of life y"" for eftablilliing firft: principles of any kuid, becaufe then the mind is wholly difengaged from the puriuits v^'hich afterwards take pofTeffion of it. And the knowledge of right and wrong is indeed the moft level to all capaci- ties of any fcience whatever. For we are properly mo- ral agents, and are naturally qualified with fufficient abilities to underftand the obligations of morality, when laid before us, if we can but be prevailed with to ob- ferve them in our pradice ; for which purpofe the mod effedual method, no doubt, is to have them early incul- cated upon us. We do not think it proper to leave our children to themfelves, to find out the fciences of grammar, or num- bers, or the knowledge of languages, or the art of writ- ing, or of a profeffion to live by. And fhall we leave them to fettle the boundaries of right and wrong by their own fagacity ; or to negledl, or mifunderftand, a religion, which God himfeif has condefcended to give us, as the rule of our faith and pradlice? What can it fignify to a youth, that he go through all the liberal K 2 fciences, f^2 THE DIGNITY OF (Bsok Jl.. Iciences, if he is ignorant of the rales by which he ought to live, and by which he is to be judged at lali. Will Greek and Latin alone gain him the efteeni of the wife and virtuous r or will philofophy and mathe- matics fave his foul? I know of but one objedlion againft the importance of what I am urging, which is taken from the deplora- ble degeneracy, we fometimes oblerve the children of pious and virtuous parents run into, who have had the utmoft pains taken with them, to give them a turn to virtue and goodnels. But is it not in ibme cafes to be feared, that parents, through a miltaken notion of the true method of giving youth a religious turn, often run into the extreme of furfeiting them with religions exercifes, inftead of la- bouring chieBy to enlighten and convince their under- ilandings, and to foim their tempers to obedience. The former, though noble and valuable helps, appointed by Divine Wifdom for promoting virtue and goodnels^ may yet be fo managed as to difguit a young mind, and prejudice it againft religion for life ; but the latter, properly conduced, will prove an endlefsly-various en- tertainment. There is not a duty of morality, you can have occalion to inculcate, but what may give an oppor- tunity of railing fome entertaining obfervation, or intro- ducing fome amuiing hillory •, and nothing can be more llriking than the accounts of fupernatural things, of which Holy Scripture is full. And though it may fometimes happen, that a youth well brought up may, by the force of temptation, run into fatal errors in after- life, yet fuch a one, it muft be owned, has a much bet- ter chance of recovering the right way, than one, who never was put in it. I am alhamed to add any more upon the h-^ad ; it being a kind of affront to the under- llandings of mankind, to labour to convince them of a truth as evident as that the* fun ibines at noon-day. That it may unqueRifinably appear to be fully prac- ticable for a parent, or tutor, to eilablifli youth, from the tendered years, in principles of virtue and religion, by realon, not by authority, by underilanding, not by rote ; OfKnowlecJge.J HUMAN NATURE. 133 rote ; I will here add a Iketch of u hat I know may be taught with fuccefs. A parent, in any llation of life whatever, may, and -X- ought to beftow fome time every day, in inftru6ting his children in the moft ufeful of all know'edge. Half an hour, or an hour every day, will be fufficient to go through a great deal of fuch fort of work in a year. And n'h'dt parent will pretend, that he cannot find half an hour a day for the moft important of all bufinefs ? At three or four years of age, a child of ordinary parts is capable of being fhewn and convinced, " That obe- ** dience is better than perverfenels ; that good nature *■* is more amiable than peeviQinefs ; that knowledge is *' preferable to ignorance ; that it is wicked to diiiem.- ** ble, to life any 'jne ill, to be cruel to birds, or infeds ; '* that it is wrong to do any thing to another, which *' one would not wifh done to one's feif ; that the world *' was made by one who is very great, wife, and good, ** who is every waiere, arid knows every thing that is " thought, fpoke, or done by men ; that there will be " a time when all, that ever lived, ivill be judged by *' God ; and that they, who have been good, will go to " heaven among the angels, and they who have been *' wicked, to hell among evil fpirits.'' There are few children of three or four years of age, who are not capable of having their underttandings opened, and their minds formed, by fuch fimpie princi- ples as thefe : and thefe, fimpie as they feem, are thei ground-work of mor?.lity and religion. As the faculties ftrengthen, farther views may by de- grees be prefented to the opening mind ; and every, lellbn illuftrated and inculcated by inllances taken from the Bible, and other books, or from characlers known to the teacher. The aflving queftions upon every head and bringing in liule familiar itories proper for the oc- cafion, will keep up a young one's attention, and make fuch exercifes extremely entertaining, without which they will not be ufeful. Befides all fet hours for inftrudion, a prudent parent will contrive to apply as much fpare time as pollible that way, and to bring in fome ufeful and inltruclive hint K 3 on 134 THE DIGNITY OF (Book 11. on every cccafion ; to moralize upon the blowing of a feather, and read a ledtare on a pile of grafs, or a flower. Can any one think, that inch a method of giving " line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and *' there a little," is likely to mifs having a conliderable effi.'(fl" upon the mind, for leading it to an early habit of attending to the nature and confequences of adlions, of defiring to pleale, and fearing t(. offend, which if people could but bs brought to accuftom themfeives to from their youth, they would never, in after-life, a6l the rafli anddefperate part-%ve fee many do„ Nor if thcic any thing tt) hinder a mailer of a private, place of education to beftow generally an hour every day, and more on Sundays, in intruding the youth un- der his care in the principles ol prudt rce, morality, and religion. This may be digeiled ;nto a fcheme of twenty or thirty ledures, beginning from the very foundation, and going through all the principal particulars of our duty to God, our neighbour, andour- felves, and from thence proceeding to a view of the fundamental dodrines, evidences, and laws of revealed religion. In all which there is nothing but what may be brought down to the apprehenlion of very young minds, by proceeding gently, and iuiting one's exprei- ilons to the weak capacities of the learners ; doing all by ■way of queftion, without which it is irapoffible to keep up their attention, and in tiie manner of familiar dia- logue, rather than fet harangue, or magifterial precept. Above all things care ought to be taken, that religi- ous knowledge be as little as poffible put on the foot of a talk. A parent, or teacher, who communicates his inftrudlions of this kind in fuch a inanner, as to tire or difgult the young mind, though he may mean well, does more harm than good. A young perfon will have a better chance for taking to a courfe of virtue and re- ligion, if kit wholly to himfelf, than if fet againft them by a wrong method of education. The mind, like a fpring, if unnaturally forced one way, will, when let looie, recoU fo much the more violently the contrary way. The Lrft Sunday-evening's converfation, between the mailer and pupils in a place of education, might be upori happinefs. Of Knowledge.) HUMAN NATURE. 135 hapniuefs in general. Queftions miglit be put to the eldeli of the youth, as, whether they ciid not cleiire to fecure their own happinefs in 'he mod eficdlual way; or if they would be content to be happy for a few years, and take their chance afterwards. They might be afked, what they thought happinefs confifted in, if in good eating, drinking, play, and fine clothes only ;' or whether they did not tiiiuk a creature capable of thought, of doing good or e-vil, and of living for ever in a intare ftate, ought to make fome provihon of a hap- pinfill luitable to its fpiritual part. For illuftrating this, thev might be aflvcd wherein they thought the refpoc- tive happinefs of a bealt, a man, and an angel confiftedo They might be taught partly what makes she diiTerence of thole natures, and fome general account given them of the nature. of man, his faculties, paiilons, and appe- tites. They might be a(ked, whether they did not think, that the only certain means for attaining the greatell happinefs mankind are capable of, was to en- deavour to gain the favour of God, v.ho has all poflible happinefs in his power. The next' 'Sunday-evening's converfation might be upon the mod likely means for gaining the favour of God, in order to fecuring happinefs. The youth might be afked, whether they did not think there was a dif- ference in the conduci of different perfons, and in the effeds of their behaviour upon the affairs of the world, Infiances might be made ufe of, to fl]iew in genera), that the natural tendency of a virtuou? behaviour is to diffufe happinefSj and that vice naturally produces ccn- fufion and mifery. Tboy might be aiked, what would be theconfequence, if all men gave themfelves to drunk- ennefs, and other kinds of intemperance'; qr to cruelty and violence ; and might be made to fee, that if ail men were wicked, the world could by no means fub- iift. From thence they might be led on to conclude, that it was to be expeded vice would ahvays be dif|ileafing to God ; that confequently none but the virtuous could reafonably expect to be finally happy, however they K 4 niight; i:^6 THE DIGNITY OF (Book 11. might be fuffered to pafs through the prefent life. They might then be fhewn, that all the good or bad adions of men muft relate either to themfelves, to their fellow-creatures, or to God. And that whatever adion can have no efP-d: either upon one's felf, or any other pcilon, and is neither plcafing nor difpleafing to God, cannot be called eirher virtuous or vicious. The fubje6l of the third evening's converiation might be the introduction to the firft head of dut\, viz. that ■^vhich relates to ourfelves. The youth might be (hewn the propriety of beginning with that, as it is neceffary toward a pe'rfon's behaving well ro others, that his own mind be in good order. They might be taught, that our duty to ourfelves' couiifls in the due care of our minds, and of our bodies. They might be alked, whe- ther they did not think the underitanding was to be improved with ufeful knowledge ; the memory culti- vated and habituated for retaining important truth ; the will fubdued to obedience; and the paffions fubjected to the authority of reafon. They might be fiiewn, in a few general infiances, what would be the confequence if none of thefe was to be done ; what a condition the mind muft be in, which is neglefted, and fuffered to run to abfolute mifrule. They miiiht then be inform- ed briefly of the ufes and ends of the paffions, and their proper conduct. T'he converfation the fourth, and one or two fucceed-. ing evenings, might proceed to the neceffity and means of regulating the feveral pnffions, whofe excefs, and the bad confequences of fuch excefs, might be pointed out. The paffions not to be rooted up, but put under proper regnln lions. Excefs in the indulgence of them, how firll lun into, and cautions to guard againll it. Of felf- love, lelf-opinion or pride, ambition, anger, envy, ma- lice, revenge, and the rell ; of which, as I Ihall have cc- calion to treat pretty copjoufly in tiie third book, I fhall add nothing farther at prefent, but refer the reader thi- ther lor a method of treating them, which may with advantage be ufed in inftruding youth, excluding what may be thought too abftracl for their apprehenfion. Kor mafters are to proceed with prudencCj according to the Of Knowledge.) HUMAN NATURE. ' 137 the various capacities of the youth under their care ; never taking it for granted, that fuch and fuch parts of i7ioral knowledge are beyond their reach ; but putting their capacities to a thorough trial, which wili fliew, contrary to common opinion, how early the human mind is capable of comprehending very noble and ex- tenfive moral views. To treat of the due regulation of the bodily appetites, as they are commonly called, will be employment for feveral evenings. The love of life, of riches, of food, of ftrong liquors, of fleep, of the oppofite lex, (a fub- jedt to be very llightly touched on) of diverfions, of finery ; the due regulation of each of thefe is to be pointed out, and the fatal confequences of too great an indulgence of them, as ftrongly as poffible fet forth ; with cautions againft the fnares by which young people are firft led into fenfuality, and methods of prevention or reformation. Of all which I fhall likevvife have oc- cafion to treat in the third book. The virtues, contrary to the exccflive indulgence of pafiion and appetite, ought to be ftrongly recommended, as humility, meeknefs, mo- deration in defires, coniideration, and contentment. And it is not enough that young perfons underftand theoretically wherein a good difpolition of mind con- iifts. They are to be held to the ftridl obfervance of it in their whole behaviour. One inftance of malice, cruelty, or deceit, is a fault more necefPary to be pu- nifhed, than the negledl of fome hundreds of talks. And it mud appear to every underllanding, that the keeping a youth under proper regulations, even by me- chanical means, is of great advantage, as he wili there- by be habituated to what is good, and muft find a vici- ous courfe unnatural to him. And there is no doubt but the minds of youth may be rationally, as w^ell as mechanically, formed to virtue, by the prudent conduft and iniirudions of maflers, where parents will give their concurrence and fandlion. Several evenings may be employed in giving the youth a view of our duty to our neighbour, under which the relative duties ought to beconfidered ; and particularly that fundamental, but now unknown virtue of the love of J38 THE DIGNITY OF (Book II. of our country, very ftrongly recommended. Matertnls, and a method of inftrufting the youth in the duties of negative and pofitive JL^.ftice and benevolence, may be drawn from what will be iliid on fecial virtue in the third book. Young people of good underftandina: may be ratio- nally convinced ot the certainty ofthe Divine exillence, by a fet of arguments not too abflrad, but yet convin- cing. The ]ii'00i a pc/ieriori, as it is commonh called, is the fitteil to be dwelt upon, and is fully level to the capacity of a youth of parts at fourteen years of age. An idea ofthe Supreme Being, a fei of ufetul moral re- fledions upon his perfediors, and an account of the duty we owe him, may be drawn from what is faid on that fubjed in the following book. To habituate young people to reafon on moral fub- jeds, to teach them to exert their faculties in compa- ring, examining, and refleding, is domg them one of the greaceft fervices that can be imagiritxi. And as there is no real merit in taking religion on truft ; bui on the contrary, a reafonable mind cannot be better em- ployed, than in examining into facred truth : and as no- thing is likely to pr.xluce a laftingeffed upon the mind, but what the mind is clearly convinced of; on th^fe, and all other accounts, it is abfolutely neceffary that young people be early taught to confider the Cbriliian religion, not as a matter of mere form, handed down from father to Ton, or as a piece of (uperftition, confid- ing in being baptized, and called after the Author of cur religion, but as a fubjed of reafoning, a fyflem of dodrines to be clearly underllood, a fet of fads efta- blifiied on unqueftionable evidence, a body of laws given hy Divine autkority, which are to better the hearts, and regulate the lives of men. To give the youth at a place of education a compreheniive view of only the heads of what they ought to be taught ofthe Chriflian religion, will very nobly and ufefully employ feveral evenings. The particulars to be iniifted on may be drawn from the fourth book. The whole courfe may conclude WMth an explanation ©f our Saviour's difcourfe on the mount, Matth, v. vi. and Of KnoioleJge.) HUMAN NATURE. 13^ and vii. which contiins the Chriflian law, or rule of — /' life, and is infiniely inofe- proper to be com Viirted to memoi y by youth, than all the catecnifms that tv-;! were or will be rompofed. This may be a proper place to mention, that fron the earlieft year?, youth ought to be accuftomed to the inoft realonable of all fervices, I mean worth ipping God. It is no matter how fnort the devotions they ule may be, fo they offer them with decency and underftanding ; without which they had better let them alone; for they will be a prejudice inftead of an advantage to them. Belldes all other improvements, endeavours ought to be ufed to lead young perfons to ftudy, to love, and to form themfelves by the holy Scriptures, the fountain of knowledge, and rule of life. For this purpofe, fome of the time allotted for moral inftrudion, in a feminary of learning, may be interchangeably beftovved in reading, commenting, and queflioningthe youth upon feled parts of Scripture, as the account of the creation and flood, the remarkable characfters of Noab, Lot, and Abraham, the miraculous hiftory of the people of Ifrael, the moral writings o^ Solomo?2, fome of the moil remarkable pro- phecies, with accounts of their completions, the Gofpel- hiftory, and the moral parts of the epiftles. An hour every morning may be very well employed in this manner. A courfe of fuch infl:ru6lions continued, repeated, and improved upon, for a feries of years, will furnifli the young mind with a treafure of the mod valuable and fublime knowledge, and muft, with the Divine blefiing, give it a caft toward the virtuous (ide, which it muft at lead find fome difficulty in getting the better of in after-life. For any man to put hirafelf at the head of a place of education, who is not tolerably qualified for explaining the nature and obligations of morality, and who has not fome critical knowledge of Scripture, is intolerable ar- rogance and v^ickednefs. And that teacher of youth, who does not conlider the forming of the moral charac- ter of his pupils as the great and indifpenfable part of his J4© THE DIGNITY OF (Book IL his duty, has not yet learned the firft principles of his art. SECT. IL Intention and Method of Education. Concurrence of the Parents necejfary. THE fooner a boy is Tent from home for his educa- tion, the better. For tiiough the parents them- feives fhould be abundantly capable of judging of, and refolute enough to keep up a proper condud to the child, which is very feldom the cafe, yet there wib al- ways be enough of filly relations coming and going, and of vifitants flattering and humouring bim in all his "weaknelTes ; which, though they be entertaining, as indeed every thing is from a pretty child, oufxht with- out all queition to be eradicated as fooij as poffibie, in- ilead of being encouraged. The very fervants will make it their bufinefs to teach him a thoufand mon- key-tricks, and to blame the parents for every re- proof or corrc6lion they ufe, though ever fo feafonable and neceflary. It is furprifing that ever a quedion fliould have been made, whether an education at home or abroad was to be chofen. In a b,orae-education, it is plain, that the advantage ariling from emulation, the importance of which is not to be conceived, muft be loft. It is like- wife obvious, that by a home-education youth milTes all the advantage of being accuftomed to the company of his equals, and being early hardened by the little rubs he will from time to time meet with from them, againft thofe he muft lay his account with meeting in life, '^xvhich a youth, who goes diredly out of his mother's lap into the wide world, is by no means prepared to grapple with, nor even to bear the light of ft range faces, nor to eat, drink, or lodge difiercntly from the manner he has been ufed to at his father's houfe. A third great difadvantage of a home-education, is the miftTmg a number of ufeful and valuable friendfliips a youth might have contraded at fchool, which, being begun in the innocent and diftnterefted time of life, often tf Knowledge.) HUMAN NATURE. 14^ often hold through the whole of it, and prove of the moll important advantage. The fooner a young perfori goes from the folitary (late of home into the focial life of a place of education, the fooner he has an opportunity of knowing what it is to be a member of fociety, of feeing a difference between a right and a wrong behaviour, of learning how to condud: himfeif among his equals, and in Ihort, the fooner he is likely, under proper regula- tions, to become a formed man. The view of education is not to carry the pupils a great length in each different icience ; but only to open their minds for the reception of various knowledge, of which the firft feeds and principles are to be planted early, while the mind is flexible, and difengaged from a multiplicity of ideas and purfuits. Thofe fseds and principles are afterwards to be cultivated by the man when grown up, and, by means of confamt diligence and application, may be expeded, through length of time, to produce the nobieit and moft valuable fruits. From hence it is evident, what conftitutes the charader of a perfon properly qualified for being at the head of the education of youth. Not fo much a deep fkill in languages only, or in mathematics only, or in any fingle branch of knowledge, exclufive of the refl ; but a ge- neral and comprehenlive knowledge of the various branches of learning, and the proper methods of ac- quiring them, with clear and jull notions of human na- ture, of morals, and revealed religion. The mofl perfed fchcme that has yet been found out, ^I or is poflible for the whole education of youth, from fix years of age and upwards, is where a perfon, properly qualified, with an unexceptionable character forgentle- nefs of temper and exemplary virtue, good breeding, knowledge of the world, and of languages, writing, ac- counts, book-keeping, geography, the principles of phi- lofophy, mathematics, hiftory, and divinity, and who is difengaged from all other purfuits, employs himfeif, and proper afBllants, wholly in the care and inftradion of a competent number of youth placed in his own houfe, and under his own eye, in fuch a manner, as to accom- plifh them in all the branches of ufeful and ornamental knowledge 142 THE DIGNITY OF (Boole IrT knowledge, fuitabii.- to their ages, capacities, nnd pro- • fpeds, and efpecially in the knowledge of what will make them ufeful in this life, and fecure the happinefs of the next. There is no one advantage in any other conceivable plan of education which may not be gained in this, nor any one difad vantage that may not be as efFeclually avoided in this way as in any. It there is any thing good in a child, it may, in this method of education, be improved to the highell pitch ; if there is any thing bad, it cannot be long unknown, and may be remedied, if it is remediable; if a child has a bright capacity, there is emulation, honour, and reward, to encourage him to make the beft of it ; and if his faculties be low, there are proper methods for putting him upon uling his ut- moft diligence ; and there is opportunity to give him private aiUftance at bye-hours, to enable him to keep nearly upon a footing with others of his age. In fuch a place of education, the mailer has it in his power, by affiduity and diligence, to make the higheft improve- ments upon the youth under his care, both in human and divine knowledge; and, by a tender and afFedionate treatment of them, may gain the love, the efteem, and the obedience due to a parent rather than a- mafler. . Such a place of education is indeed no way different from another private houfe, only, that inftead of three or four, or half a dozen children, there may be thirty or forty in family. Inilead of an indulgent parent, who might fondle or fpoil the y<^'ath, there is at the head of fuch an economy, an impartial and prudent governor, "who, not being biaffed by paternal weaknefs, is likely to confult, in the mod diiinterefted manner, their real advantage, tiaving no other fcheme in his head, nor any thing elfe to engage his thoughts, he is at liberty, which few parents are, to beftovv his whole time upon the improvement of the youth under his care. Having no other dependence for railing himfelf in life, he is likely to apply himfelf in good earned to do whatever he can for the advantage of the youth, and his own re- putation ; as knowing that, though foundations, exhi- bitions, fellowlhips, and preferments, will always draw Dupils Of K,2o-a:kdge.) HUMAN NATURE. 143 pupils to public ichools and univeifities, it is quite othervviie with a private place of education, which mull depend wholly upon real and fubltantial care and vifi- ble improvement of the youth ; and that a failure of thefe mult be the ruin of his credit and fortune. And fuppoie a competent fet of duly-qualified teachers em- ployed in fuch a place of education, it is plain, that there is no part of improvement to be had at any kind offchool, academy, or univerfity, which may not be taken in, and carried to the utmoft length, the pupils are capable of, according to their age and natural parts. This is indeed, in the main, the great Mihoris plan of a place of education to carry youth from grammar quite to the finifliing their of ftudies In which the very circumllance of a perfon's being brought up under the fame authority from childhood to mature age, is of in- eftimable advantage. When a child is firll put to a lilly old woman to learn to read, or rather murder his book, what a number of bad habits does he acquire, all which muft afterwards be unlearned ? When from thence he is removed to a public, or boarding fchool, with what contempt does he look back upon his poor old miftrefs, and how faucily does he talk of her ? The cafe is the fame, when he is removed from fchool to the univerfity. Then my young mailer thinks biml'elf a man, finds himfeif at his own difpolal, and refolves to make ufe of that liberty, which no perfon ought to be traded with before years of difcretion. And the confequences are generally feen to anfwer accordingly. Bur a youth, who has been brought up from childhood to ripe age, under the fame perfon, fuppoiing him pro- perly qualified, acquires in time the aff;2(5lion and the fenfe of authority of a fon to a parent, rather than of a pupil to a mailer, than which nothing can more, or fo much contribute to his improvement in learning, or to the forming of his manners. Whether there are not fome particulars in the very conftitution and plan of certain places, of education, that may be faid to be fundamentally wrong, I iiiail leave 3 to "144 THE DIGNITY OF (Book 0, to better judginents, after fettilig down a few queries on the fubjed. Whether -the moH; perfe(5l knowledge of two dead languages is, to any perfon whatever, let his views in life be what they will, worth the expence of ten years i^udy, to the exclufion of all other improvements ? Whether, in order to a thorough knowledge of Latin and Greek, there is any real neccflity for learning by rote a number of crabbed grammar rules ? And whe- ther the fame method which is commonly ufed in teaching French and Italian^ (in which it is notorious that people do adually acquire as great, or rather a greater maflery) would not be as effectual, and incom- parably more compendious, for acquiring a fuScient knowledge of Latin ot Greek? I mean, only learning to decline nouns and verbs, and a few rules of conllruc- tion, and then reading books in the language. Whether the fuperfluous time, bellowed in learning grammar rules, would not be much better employed in writing, arithmetic, elements of mathematics, or other improvements of indifpenfabie ufe in life ? efpeciaily as it may be farther alked. Whether the negled: of the firft principles of thofe valuable parts of knowledge, till the more tradable years of youth are pall (all for the lake of Latin and Greek), is not in experience found to be a great and irreparable lofs to thofe who have been educated in that imperfed; method ? And whether they do not find it extremely hard, if not impollible, in after-life, to ac- quire a perfed knowledge of w hat they were not in early youth fufficiently grounded in ? Whether the time fpent in making Z,fz///2 themes and verfes is not wholly thrown away ? Whether Knglijb people do not commonly acquire a very fufiicient know- ledge of French and Italian^ without ever thinking of making verfes in thofe languages ? Whether putting a youth, not yet out of his teens, upon compofition of any kind, is at all reafonable ? Whether it is not requiring him to produce what, from his unripe age and unin- formed judgment, is not to be fuppofed to be in him, I mean, thought : Whether the proper employment of thofe bfKnoi£.edge.) HUMAN NATURE, 145 thofe tender years is not rather planting, than reap- ing? Whether therefore it would not be a more ufe- ful exercife to fet a youth of fifteen to tranflate, para- phrafe, comment upon, or make abftrads from the productions of mafterly hands, than to put him upon producing any thing of his own ? Wliether any knowledge of the learned languages, befides being qualified to underftand the fenfe, and re- lifli the beauties, of an ancient author, be of any ufe ? and whether the making of themes or verfes does at all contributeto that end ? Whether, in a feminary of learning, where fome hundreds of youth are together, it is by any human means polTible to prevent their corrupting one another, undiftinguifhed, and undifcovered ? Whether it is by any human means poflible to find out the real chorac- ters, the laudable or faulty turns of difpcfition in fucli a number of youth, or to apply particularly to the cor- re6lion or encouragement of each faUit or weaknefs, as they may refpedlively require* ? It is not to expeded that the bufinefs of education Ihould go on to purpofe, unlefs parents refolve to allow a gentleman, properly qualified for the important tru(t to be repofed in him, fuch an income as may be fuffi- cient to enable him to carry on his fcheme without un- eafinel's and anxiety, to fupport proper affiftants, and to furnilh himfelf with books, and the other apparatus ne- celTary for the improvement of the youth under his care. L There * Whoever is in doubt about t!ie fuhjtrrs of the foregoing queries, may read, for fettling his judgment, the foiioAing Authors, viz. /ijr. Lib. I. Sat. X. upon tiie ablurdity of making verfes in a foreign language. Mr. Locke's Treat, or Educat. in various places, partic'dariy page 305, on thtf abfurdity of putting youth upon making themes and verics. Conxiley upoa that of fatiguing them with a needlefs heap of gnnamar t ules. To which add the authorities of ^ar.o.'ml Faber, Mr. Clark, Milton, Caren^ij, the Gover- nors of the Princes of the Royal blood of Trance, Roger Aj'cbam, Efq. Latm preceptor to Queen £//2;c^if^/:, and others quoted at large by M.- Ph.i.pSt formerly preceptor to his Royal Highnefs the Duke o^ Cumberland, in his Com- pendious Method of teaching languages, printed 1750. And if thefe be nofc enough to condemn the laborious trifling commonly ufed in certain places of education, let; Mr. Walker, Addifon, Pepi, and many other able mcn^ wha have writ on ths fubjeif, be confulted, . '" i4 Rem of Morality ; Balgnys Trads ; Cudwortb's Immutable and Eternal Morality; Cumberland de Legibus, Add to thefe, Glover's^ Camp- bcWsy OfKfio^vledge.) HUMAN NATURE. f7r beWf, and Nettl^tOTi's Pieces on Virtue and Hnppinefst Wilkins on Natural Religion; Fiddes on Moraliry; Th'ork« manfliip in the innumerable multitudes of beafts, birds, fifties, and infeds, whieh inhabit all parts of the earth and waters; of which every fingle individual difplays wonders of inespreflible power and inconceiveable wif- 178 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IT, dom beyond number? ** Great and manifold are thy " works, O Lord, in wifdom haft thou made them all." If a perfon has a ftrong genius for mathematical learning, it will be natural for him to improve himfelf in the higher parts of that noble fcience, as plain and fpherical trigonometry, conic fedlions and fluxions. But it does not appear to me abfolutely neceffary to the idea of a well-improved mind, that a perfon be mafter of thofe abftrufe parts of mathematics. On the con- trary, I know not, whether the employing a great deal of time in thofe parts of fcience, which are rather fub- lime and curious, than ufeful in life, can be juftified ; at leaft, v^here a perfon has a capacity for improving himfelf and others in ufeful knowledge. On the other hand, it muft be owned, that the exerciling the genius in the moft difficult parts of ftudy, is not without its ufes, as it tends to whet the capacity, and fharpen the faculties of the mind, which may, for any thing we know, be of advantage to it, in fitting it for the fubiime employments of future ftates. Add to this, that it is not always eafy to fay what is altogether ufelefs in fci- ence. What has been at its firft difcovery looked upon as amere curiofity, has often been found afterwards capable of being applied to the nobleft ufes in fcience, and isi life. This has been experienced in no inftance more frequently than in the difcovery of mathematical pro- portions, Thofe of triangles were difcovered before they were found to be of fuch important ufefulnefs in menfuration and navigation ; and thofe in common geometry, in trigonometry, conies, and fluxions, before they were applied to aftronomical calculations. Nor can any one pronounce with certainty, that thofe which have not yet been applied to any direct ufe for improv- ing fcience, or art, never will, or are capable of it. Upon the whole, the purfuit of any ftudy, however it may feem merely curious, rather than ufeful, is an em- ployment incomparably more noble and fuitable to the dignity of human life, than thofe of pleafure, power, or riches. Though this is not faying, that ftudy is the fole bufinefs of life, or that it may not be carried lengths xnconiiftent with our prefent ft ate. For OfKiiowMge.) HUMAN NATURE. 179 For inToroveinent in the higher mathematics, IVoI' fius''s and IVilfons Trigonometry, MuUer''s or Be la Hire's Conic i^diions^ Dittoii'sy Simpfons, or Maclautins Fluxions may be (ludied. At laft we come to the faramit and pinnacle of know- ledge, the iirmoit reach of human capacity, I mean the Ne-uL'tonian philofophy. This fublime of fcience is what Very few, perhaps not fix in an age, have been found equal to. The labours of that prodigy of our fpecies ; the calculations and demonftrations upon which he has founded his immortal and impregnable ftrudure, are not to beinveftigated, but by onepoHcifedof the quickeil penetration, the mofl; indefatigable diligence, lei fine, and vacancy of mind. There are, for example, forae of his problems, which few men can hold out to go through ; few minds being capable of keeping on the flretch for fo long a time as is necefPary for the pur- pofe. It will therefore be in vain to advife readers in general to try their ftrength in this Achilleaii bow. It is however, poffibie to acquire a general idea of his phi- lofophy from PemhertorCs and Madauriii's views of it. They who would go farther, muil read his Principia with the Jefuit's Comment, and his Optics, I will here give a lilt of books, which will make a pretty complete and ufeful coliedion upon the various branches of natural philofophy and mixt mathematics. Ray''s Wifdom of God in the creation. Derhaiii's Phy- fico-theology. Nature difplayed. Nieuwentyf s Reli- gious philofopher. Bacoii's and Boyle^s Works. Lieu^ ivenbo^k^s AYCd.nu.. Adams'' s Micrographia, 2ir\(\ Baker'' s Employment for the Microfcope. Rafs, Ruj'/ch^s, and Oefner^s Hiftory of Animals. ^Villu^bbuy sOrnkhologla, Swammerdam of Infeds. KeWs and Gravefande'' s Phy- fics. Gravefande'' s, Deja^^ulisr'' s, and Rowning''s Expe- rimental Philofophy. Hiirs Hiftory of Minerals and Foffils. BlackwelPs Herbal. Martinis Philoiophical Grammar, and Philofophia Britannica. The Trads which give an account of the late difcoveries in electri- city. Hales^s Statics. Cotes's Ilydroftatics and Pneu- matics. MifcellaneaCuriofa. Philofophicai Tranfydions abridged, and thofe of the foreign academies of fciences. K 3 Miffcbcnbroek's v iJo THE DIGNITY OF (BooVU Mufchenhroek/ s Phyfical Effays. KeiVs, Win/low'' s, and Heifter''s Anatomy. Monro's Ofteology. Boerhaave' s Oeconomia Animalis, B^ay, Malphigbi^ Toiirnefort, and Sloan of Plants. Keil's and Gregory''s Allronomy. Femherton^s and Maclaurin s Account of Sir IJaac NeW" toil's Difcoi-eries. Sir Ifaac's Principia, with the Jefuit's Comment. Dr. Halley's, Hiiygens's, and Flamjleacfs Works. IVhiJion's Religious Principles of Allronomy . Sinitlfsy Gregory's, and Sir Ifaac Newton's Optics, Boer^ baave''s Chemiftry. To which add, Harris''s Lexicon Technicum ; Chambers'' s Dictionary ; or the Encyclo- pedie now publilhing. A gentleman of fortune and leifure will do well to furnifn himfelf with a few of the principal inftruraents iifed in experimental philofophy, as an air-pump, which alone will yield almoll an endiefs variety of entertain- ment ; to which add a condenfing engine ; a micro- fcope, with the folar apparatus, which like wife is alone fufficient to fill up the leifure hours of a life; a tele- fcope of the Gregorian conllrudion*; a fet of prifms, and other glafles for the experiments in light and colours ; a fet of artificial magnets ; an eledrical ma- chine \ and a pair of Mr. NeaWs patent globes^ SECT. V. Of forming a Tq/le in polite Learning and Arts, TO fay, that a gentleman has attained the utmoft perfedion of the human genius, who is ignorant of the politer fciences of criticifm, poetry, oratory, and antiquities, and of the elegant arts of painting, mufic, fculpture, and architecture, would undoubtedly be im- proper. And yet it may juftly be affirmed, that a very moderate Ikill in them is fufficient ; as that kind of knowledge is at beft only the embelliffiraent, not the fubltantial excellence of a charatHier. Nor can it be denied, that many, efpecially men of fortune, do purfue the ftudy of thofe elegances to lengths incon- lillent with the fhortnefs and and uncertainty of life, and * The befl: and largeft inftruments of this kind, beyond comparifoftj that have ever been mude, are thofe conltrufted by Mr, Usrt of Sunj-Jlneh )a ths SU'dfid^ Loth s> OfKmvledge.) HUMAN NATURE. jSi with the awful and ferious bufinefs to be clone in it. Solid and ufeful knowledge, efpecially among the great, gives way almoft entirely to tafte. And even of that, a very great part is only afFedation and cant, rather than true difcernment. In mufic, for example, I think it mull he owned, that there are few civilized nations, in which there is fo little true tafte, as in England ; the proof of which is, the extremely fmall number of our country-men and women, who excel either in perform- ance or compolition. In France and Italy, on the con- |:rary, and feveral other countries of Europe, there are very few tovvns, or even villages, in which there are not fome able artilts in mufic. And yet v/e know, that there is not a country in the world, in which muficians, efpecially foreigners, are fo much encouraged, as here. This cannot be afcrihed to our natural taile for mufic ; for that U'ould appear in our excelling in the art. It muft therefore be owing to an affecSlation of what u-e do not poffefs, which cofts us a great many thoufands a- year, and mult yield but very little enterrainment. For the pleafure a perfon receives from mulic, or any of the other beaux arts, is proportionable to the tafte and dif- cernment he has in thcra. Perhaps, the fame might be faid of fbme other ele- gances, as well as of mulic. But I fliall only in gene- ral add, that whoever purfues what is merely ornamen- tal, to the neglect of the ufeful bufinefs of life ; and, inftead of confidering fuch things only as ornaments and amufements, makes them his whole or chief em- ployment, does not understand, nor ad up to, the true dignity of his nature. On the ftudy of claftical learning and antiquities, I cannot help faying, that it is really a matter of no fmall concern, to fee men of learning ftraining beyond ail bounds of fenfe in heaping encomiums on the great wri- ters of antiquity, which there is reafon to think thofe great men would blufti to read. . To hear thofe gentle- men, one would imagine the ancients ail giants in know- ledge, and the moderns pigmies. Whereas it is much more probable, that the antiquity of the world was its youth, or immature age, and that the human fpecies, N 3 likq,. iSi THE DIGNITY OF (Book IL like an individual, have gradually improved by length of time ; and, having the advantage of the inquiries and obfervations of the pad ages, have accordingly profited, by them, and brought real and properly fcientific Ivnowledge to heights, which we have no reafon to ima- gine the ancients had any conception of. The whole advantage antiquity feems to have of the prefent times, as far as we know, and it would be ft range if we fliould. reafon upon what v^e do not know, is in worksof fancy. The ftyle of the ancient orators and poets is perhaps fuperior to that of any of our produdlions, in grandeur, and in elegance. Nor is it any wonder it fhould. be fo. In the popular governments of Grd'^^:^ and Rome, vvhere almoft every point was to be gained by dint of elo- quence, and where kings were clients to private plea- ders, it was to beexpefled, that the art of oratory fliould be cultivated, and encouraged to the utnioft. The very found of the Greek and Latin gives the writings in thofe languages a fweetnefs and majefty, which none of ourfeeble, unmuiical tongues can reach. How fnould an Engl^flj or French poet have any chance of equalling the produftions of thofe who wrote in a language which exprelled the commonell thoughts with more pomp of found, than our modern tongues Vvall lend to the moil fubiime conceptions ? Ion d'apamcibomenos prcffphe podas ohs Achilleus, HoM. *' The fwift-footed Achilles anfwcred him." Here is more grandeur of found to exprefs almoft no- thing, than Alilton could find in the whole c'ompafs of our language to clothe the greateft thoughts that per- haps ever entered into an uninfpir^d imagination. For what is there in the Iliad, ftript of the majefty of the Greek, that can equal the following hymn to the Su- preme Being, fung by the firft parents of mankind \i\ innocence : *' Thefe are thy gloripus works, Parent of good " Almighty I Thine this iir.ivei Ihl frame, ♦' Thus wondrous fair. Tliyfelf how wonnrous then I * Unfpeakable '. who fitt'ft above thefe heav'iiSj ^ ^« T\)| Of Knowledge.) HUMAN NATUTRE. 183 " To us invidble, or dimly feen " In thefe tliy loweit works. Yet thefe declare " Thy goodnefs beyond thought, and powV divine, '■' Speak ye, who belt can tell, ye Ions of light ! " Angels ! for ye behold him, and with fongs " And choral fymphonies, day without night, " Circle his throne rejoicing. Ye in heav'n ! *' On earth join all ye creatures, to extol, " Him firlt, him lait, him midit, and without end," ^c. How would thefe thoughts Qiijie in Homer's Greek I How would Longinus have celebrated fuch a paffage in a venerable ancient I How would our Daciers and our Popes have celebrated it I Let us not therefore be im- pofed on by found ; but while we pay due praife to an- tiquity, let us not refufe it to fuch of the moderns as have deferved it even in thofe arts, in which the an- cients have exhibited their utmoft abilities. But though it fliould be confeffed, that the ancient poets, orators, and fculptors have in fome refpeds out- done the moderns j when this is faid, all is laid, that can with truth be affirmed of their fuperiority to us. For in mod parts of folid fcience, they were mere children : Their phyliology is egregious trifling, and groundlefs hypothefis, drawn not fo much from nature, as from fancy. Their theology or mythology is a mix- ture of fenfe, myftery, fable, and impurity. Their ethics are well enough for what they have delivered, But it is a ilrudure without connedion, and without foundation. Whoever has (ludied Woollajton's Reli- gion of Nature delineated, will hardly think Arijiotle's Ethics, or TuUfs Offices, worth reading, for the fake of improvement in real and fcientihc knowledge of the foundation and obligations of morality. He who has digefted Dr. Clark's noble work, will hardly have re- courfe to Cicero, Of the Nature of the Gods, for jurt ideas of the Supreme Being, and a rational fcheme of religion. Who would name fuch philfophers as Pliny, or Julian, with Mr. Boyle, or Mr. Ray? Who would think of comparing Arijtoile^s Logic with Mr. Locke'' s, or Ptolemy'' s Aftronomy with Sir Ifaac. Newton's ? There are many whole iciences known in our times, of ■\vhich the ancients had not the leall fufpicion, and arts N4 of 1$4 THE DIGNITY OF {Book II which they have had no conception. All the difcove- lies made by thofe noble inftruments, the telefcope, the jnicrofcope, and the air-pump ; the phcenomena of cledlricity ; the circulation of the blood, and various other difcoveries in anatomy; the whole theory ofHght and colours; almoft all that is known of the laws by which the machine of the world is governed ; the me- thods of algebra and fluxions; printing, clocks, the compafs, gunpoWder, s^nd I knou' not how .lAany more, are the produdions of the induilry and fagacity of the moderns. It is therefore very unaccountable, that many fludious men iliould exprefs, on all occafions, fuch •an unbounded and unreafonable admiration of the an- cients, merely for the elegances and fublimities, which appear in their works of fancy, which are likewife dif- graced in many places by a trifling and childiQi extra- vagance, running often fo far into the marvellous, as quite to iofe fight of the probable. Witnefs Virgil* s prophetical harpies, bleeding twigs, and one-eyed ^ro^- dignagia?is ', Homer'' si^tdiYmg horfes, fcolding god-» «leifes, and Jupiter enchanted with Venus'' s girdle ; and Ovid's ftring of unnatural and monftrous fidions froni, the beginning to the end of his book I ■ Whoever may be difpofed to queftion what is here faid as a peculiar or new notion, may read Mr. Locke on the Gondud of the Underftanding, and Wottoii's and Baker^s Reiieclions on Ancient and Modern Learning; there he Vv'iil find the fubjedl difcufled in a more copi- ous manner, than the bounds of this treatife would allow. It is therefore very necelTary, that in cultivating a tafte, people take care to value the ancients only for what is truly valuable in them, and not to prefer them, iiniverfaily and in the grofs, to the moderns, who, by the advantage of fucceeding to the labours of their an- ceftors, have acquired incomparably the fuperiority over them in almoft all parts of real knowledge drawn from acStual obfervation ; in method and clofenefs of reafon- ang; in depth of inquiry; in more various ways, as 'well as more compendious methods of coming at truth ; 'r^nd; in general, it.' whatever is ufeful for improving the Vender* OfKmivUge.) HUMAN NATURE. 185 underftanding ; advantages as much fuperior to what ferves only to refine the imagination, and work upon the pafllons, as it is of more confequence that a man re^ ceive improvement in true knowledge, than that he pafs his life in a pleating dream. Belides the ancient hiftorians mentioned under the article of hi (lory, whoever would form, his tafte upon the belt models, mull be in fome meafure acquainted with the Greek poets, as Homer ^ Pindar^ Sophocles^ Eii^ ripides, CaUimachusy Theocritus^ Ariflopbanes^ Anacreon, Their orators, as Demoflheues, Ifocrates.^ ancl MJchines^ The philofophers, whofe works in that language are come down to us, are to be looked into, not fo much on acco\int of their fentiments, of which above, as their ftyle and manner. The chief of them are, Plato^ who alfo gives an account of the philofophy of /5'orra2^^j, ^n- Jiotlef Xenophon, Plutarch, Epi^etiis, LongimiSy Jamhli- chust who gives an account of Pythagoras, Theopbrajlus^ Hierocles, JElian,. To thefe may be added Philo Ju- d(siis, Diogenes Laertius, and Alax. Tyrius. The greateH ancient philofophers, who writ in Latin, are Cicero, Pliny, Seneca, Lucretius, ^lintilian, Lucius Apuleius, andt Boethius, The beft Latin poets are Virgil, Horace, Ter fence, Juvenal, Perjius, Plautus, Lucretius^ Seneca the tragic poet, Martial, Lucan, StatiuSf Aufonius^ and Claudian, Whoever has a mind to look into the Fathers, after having got a little acquaintance with what is afcribed to Barnabas, Clement, Hermas^ Ignatius, and Polycarp^ and with the remains o^ Clemens Alexandrinus, Irceneus^ Cyprian, Yertidlian, Juftin martyr, Origen, Jerome, Au- gujiin, Eufehius, and La6lantiu£, or as many of them as he can conveniently look into, may reft contented with what he will have gained by that ftudy. There may be a few other ancient authors, Greek and Latin, which a gentleman may find his advantage in looking into. And there are great parts of raoft of thcfe here mentioned, which it were better to pafs over. There are, almoft in all the ancient uninfpired writers, numberlefs exceptionable and wrong-turned fentiments. iS6 THE DIGNITY OF (Book 11. of which the judicious reader's difcernment will obviate the bad efFeds. Ut'efui books in criticifm are, Hefychiui, Snidas, He- dericiis's Lexicon, Scapula, and Conjiantine' s Lexicon ; Stephens's Thefauriis ; yf/«/i£'or/Z>V Didionary; Potter's Greek, and KenneCs Roman Antiquities ; Montfancon' s PalcEOgraphia Grtrca, and Antiquite Expliquee -^ the va- rious authors collected in Gn^vius^s and Grorovius^s Thefaurus ; in Sallerigre^s No-vus Thefauriw, in Gruter^s Fax Arthcm; end a multitude of others enumerated by Wajje in his Memorial concerning the Dejiderata in Learning, printed in Bibliotheca Literaria, Lond, \']ii. No. iii. Among the ancients, Arijtotle, Longinus, and ^dntilian. Among the French, Dacier and Bojfit. And among the EngliJJj, Addifon and Fope are good critics. 1 cannot here help making a remark upon the man- ner of moll of thofe profefTed critics, who undertake to tranllate, comment, anfwer, or write remarks upon au- thors. Thefe gentlemen feem generally to run greatly into extremes either in praiiing or blaming. I own I cannot perfuade myielf that Homer, for example, un- derflood the anatomy ol the human body as perfedly as Boerbaave, merely from the circumflance of his wounding his heroes in fo many diiierent parts. Nor can I think that Mr. Chambers could have extruded his circle of the arts and fciences out of the Iliad and OdyiTey, even with the help oi Popeh and Bacier^s notes ijito the bargain. On the other hand, I cannot help thinking that there is fome of the genuine fpirit of poe- try in Sir Richard Blackmore^ s works, notwithftanding ■what the fatirical Dean Swift has, in the bitternefs of his wit, faid againft him. Nor does it clearly appear to me that all the heroes in the Dunciad deferve a place in the lift of votaries of the goddefs of Dullnefs. I have made this remark for the fake of taking occa- lion to caution readers not to let themfelves be milled by critics or commentators ; but, after endeavouring to fix a fet of rational, clear, and indifputable marks, whereby to judge of the real excellences or blemiflies of Ofjimivledge.) HUMAN NATURE. 1I7 of tlie works they read, whether ancient or modern, to read the critics, but to ufe their own judgmer^t. The bed Engli/h poets are Spencer ^ Milton^ Shakefpeary Waller, Rowe, Addijon, Pope. I mention only thofe whofe writings are generally in- nocent. Wit or genius, when applied to the corrupting or debauching the mind or manners of the reader, ought to be doomed to infamy and oblivion. And it is the difgrace of our country and religion, that fuch fluff as the greateft parts of the works of a Dryden, or a Congreve^ and fuch like, fliould be in print. Among the French there are feveral good writers in the Belles Lettres, as Corneille and Racine, Rollin, Da- cier, Fenelon, Boileau, and Moi'iere, the beft writer of comedy who has fiouriflied (ince Terence ; his charac- ters being all well drawn, his moral always good, and his language chafte and decent. To acquire a tafte m paintmg, fculpture, and archi- tecture, travel is the molt effedual means. But fuch, whofe convenience it does not fuit to go abroad, may fee fome fmall collections of valuable paintings and lla- tues in our own country, and may with advantage read on painting and defign, Harris, Du Bos, Ricbardfon, Frefnoy, Lairejfe, the Jefuit's Art of Perfpective, Des Files, Roma Illujtrata, Da Vinci, Gravejunde, and Dit- ton on Perfpective. On architecture, Palladia, De Chambray, Felihien, Sehajiian, Le Clerc^ Perrault, Freart, and Evelyn. And on ilatuary, Alberti and Richard/on. SECT. Y\. Of Travel. THEP.E are three countries, of which it may be an advantage to a gentleman of fortune to fee a little; I mean Holland, France, and Italy. The firft, with a view to commerce and police ; the fecond to the ele- gance of life ; and the lall to curiofities in art, ancient and modern. There is a pedantry in travel, as well as other accom- plifhments. And where there is not a dired view to real J 8 THE DIGNITY OF (Book II. real improvement, a great deal of time and money may be very fooliflily fpent in rambling over the world, and ftaring at ftrange fights. In order to reap benefit from travel, it is abfolutely neceffary that a gentleman know well his own country before he fets out; that nothing he may meet with may be llrange to him, but what is peculiar to the place he travels through, by which means he may fave himfelf a great deal of otherwife loft labour. This will alfo en- able him to determine immediately in what particulars our own country has the advantage of foreign parts, and the contrary. It will alfo be neceflary, that he make himfelf mafterj, before he fets out, of as much of the knowledge of foreign countries, and what may be wor- thy of his attention in them, as can be had in books, or converfation with thofe who have travelled, by which means he will go properly prepared to every place and every obje(51. A correfpondence with men of abilities and intereft in the places one is to go to, ought alfo to be eftablilhed, before he fets out, that no time may be loft in finding out fuch after his arrival. The principal objeds of inquiry of a traveller are evidently the charaders and manners of different na- tions, their arts of government, connexions, and inte- refts, the advantages or difadvantages of different coun- tries, as to adminiflration, police, commerce, and the reft, with the ftate of literature and arts, and the re- mains of antiquity. An account of what one has ob- ferved in each different country, with the remarks which occurred upon the fpot, ought to be conftantly kept. . Nothing fets forth to view more confpicuoufty the difference between a young man of fenfe and a fool, than travel. The firft returns from foreign parts im- proved in eafinefs of behaviour, io modefty, in freedom of fentiment, and readinefs to make allowances to thofe who differ from him, and in ufeful knowledge of men and manners. The other brings back with him a laced coat, a fpoiled conftitution, a gibberifli of broken French and Italian^ and an awkward imitatipn of foreign ge- jftures. ■0/ Knowledge.) HUMAN NATURE. i^ One good confequence of an Englijh gentleman's having feen other countries, if he has any underfland- ing, will be, his returning home more than ever difpofed to enjoy his own. For whoever rightly underllands wherein the true happinefs of a nation confifts, will ac- knowledge, that thefe highly-favoured lands, were they covered ten months in the year with fnow, and boafted neither tree nor flirub, v/ould have incomparably the advantage of Italy^ with her orange groves, her breath- ing ftatues, and her melting ftrains of mufic ; o^ France, with all her gaudy finery and outfide elegance ; and of Spain, with her treafures from the New World. Who would compare with happy Britain, a country, in which even all thefe united, but which was deprived of that one, that firll of bleffings, the glory of Human Nature, without which life is but a lingering death I I mean, the ineflimable privilege of enjoying in peace whatever Heaven has lent, of inquiring freely into facred truth^ and of worfhipping the Almighty Father of All in fin- cerity and fimplicity, according to the didates of con- fcience, unbiafled and unterrified by dragoons, by racks, and fires, and mercilefs inquifitors? , SECT. VIL Gf the comparative Importance of the various Branches of Knowledge refpedively, and with regard to different Ranks and Stations, WE have thus taken a curfory view of fcience^ and feen what is to be ftudied and learned, in order to acquire the diftinguifhed and rare charader of a man of general and univerfal knowledge. To be completely mafter of every one of the branches I have here treated of, only as far as they are already known,! is what no one man ever will be capable of, much lefs of improving them by new difcoveries and additions o£ his own. But a man of fine natural parts, a ftrong con- flitution, a turn to application, an eafy fortune^ a vacant mind, and who has had the advantage of an early in- trodudion, in a free and rational manner, into the prin- ciples of the various parts of knowledge, and of a kt of learned ipo ' tHE DIGNITY OF (Boot: XL learned and communicative friends, and of travel; fuch a perfon may, in the courfe of a life, acquire a mafterly I^novvledge of the fundamental and principal parts of fcience, fo as to apply tnem with eafe and readinefs to his occalions for entertaining and inrtructing others, as well as enriching and aggrandizing his own mind, and perfecting his whole charader. Such a perfon may alio improve fome particular parts of knowledge by his fa- gacity and induftry. To confider only one's own entertainment and ad- vantage, one ought rather to defire a general knowledge . in a variety of ways, than to carry any one particular fcience to great lengths. For the advantage of learn- ing, the improver of a fingle art or fcience is the moil valuable man, though he may not be at all a completely-^ accompliihed charadter. The moil important of all fciences, is ethics, with \\'hatever is conneded with them, as theology, hiflory, the theory of government, and the like. Next to thefe phyiiology at large, or whatever comes under the head of pure and mixed mathematics. Inferior to thefe in importance are the politer arts of poetry, painting, archi-- tedure, and the reft. And to polTefs ever fo perfed a knowledge of languages only, 1 ftiould reckon the loweft pitch of learning. For perfons of the mercantile ranks of life, the Latin and French languages, writing, arithmetic, and mer- chants' accounts, geography, hiftory, and the theory of commerce, are the indilpenfable branches of learning. They may purfue the others to what lengths their cir- cumftances and leifure will allow. To accomplilh a gentleman for the bench, or for the employment of a chamber-counfellor, a perftd know- ledge of the theory of government, and foundations of fociety, is indifpenfably nece^Tary. To which mull be added an immenfe apparatus of j^nowledge of the leve- ral fpecies of law (which in England is the moft volu- minous and unweildy of all ftudies ; our law being, to the (hame of juftice, a chaos, not an univerfe) and almoft of every thing elle, about which mankind have any connedion or intercourfe with one another. As I can- not OfKnonvledge.) HUMAN NATURE. jgi, not fee the bufinefs of pleading at the bar, in any other light than that of a mifchievous invention, calculated wholly for the purpofe of difguifing truth, and altoge- ther incapable of being applied to any honelt purpofe, (for truth wants no colouring) 1 fliall therefore fay no- thing farther on the head of law. The phylician ought to be furnifhed with a perfed: knowledge of the whole body of phyfiology. The main pillars, on which he is to erect his ftruclure, are anatomy, chemiftry, and botany. But the abiell and mod fuccefsful of the faculty have always acknowledged, that experience is the only fure foundation for practice ; and have advifed Undents in that faculty, rather to negled: all other books, than thofe, which contain the hiftory of difeafes, and methods of cure, delivered by thofe who have been eminent in the therapeutic art. As for divines, I cannot help, with great fubmiffion, remarking, that there is no order of men whatever, whofe ftudies and inquiries ought to be more uaiverfal and extenlive. Philological learning has, in my hum- ble opinion, been too much honoured in being regarded as ahnoft the only neceflliry accomplifliment of the clergy. To form the important character of a teacher of Sacred Truth, a difpenfer of Divine Knowledge ; what fuperior natural gifts, what noble improvements are not necelTary, in our times, when the miraculous powers, by which Chriltianity was firil eftablifhed, have ceafed ! If it be the important bulinefs of that fiicred order of men to labour for the improvement of Human Nature, it feema highly neceiTary, that they perfedlly underftand Human Nature. If the reformation oi mankind be their province, they ought to be acquainted with the ways of men, as they are to be learned from hiftory, and by converfation. The prevailing vices of the times; the hindrances to amendment; the current errors in opinion ; the fecret fprings of the mind, by which it is worked to good or bad purpofes ; the innocent ftrata- gems, by which mankind are to be won, firft to lilten to, and then to follow advice ; the gentle arts of touch- ing their paiiions, and ading upon their minds, in fucli a manner as will iuit their various cafts and inclinations; 4 ■ thefe i^i THE DIGNITY OF (Book It thefe ought to be fo thoroughly underftood by a divine, that he may, both in the pulpit, and in converfation, (by which laft, he may gain as many, or perhaps more profelytes to virtue, than any way) be completely fur- nifhed for the inltrudlion and reformation of mankind. The works of nature hold forth diftinclly the glorious Author of Nature. That knowledge ought therefore to be thought a neceffary part of the learning of the facred difpenfers of religion, fince juft iiotions of God are the foundation of true religion. To enter deeply into the profound fenfe and noble beauties of Scripture, a confiderable knowledge of the languages, in which the facred books were penned, is abfolutely neceffary, For the true idea of preaching, is making mankind ac- quainted with Divine Revelation, as it ftands in the Bible, from which every fingle dodlrine or precept, to be communicated to the people, is to be drawn, and from no other fountain whatever. It is therefore greatly to be wiflied, that the too-prevalent cuftom of taking VL detached paffage of Scripture as a motto, and de- claiming upon the fiibje^l from the preacher's own funds, were changed for a judicious pradical comment upon a connedted portion of Holy Writ, in fuch a. man- ner, that the audience might in time comprehend the general fcherae of Pvcvelation, and to read the Scriptures with underltanding, fo as to judge for themfelves. To be duly qualified for this, a very great apparatus of cri- tical learning, and knov;ledge of Oriental Antiquity, and Hiftory, civil and ecciefiaftic, is neceffary. A tho- rough knowledge of the obligations of morality being abfolutely neceffary to a teacher of virtue, it is required, 1:hat he be a matter in the fcience of ethics. And, as much more is to be done with mankind by affedling their paffions, than by a cool addrefs to their reafoii (though truth ought to be the bafis of the pathetic), the principles of oratory are to be well undeiflood by a preacher. Nor ought ''the embellilhments of delivery to be negledled, as (I cannot help adding with concern), they are to a ffiameful degree. For while the mock- feero of'the theatre lludies how to give the utmoft force 3 of Of Knowledge.) HUMAN NATURE. 193 of utterance to 'every fyllable of the fuliian rant, which makes the bulk of our ftage entertainments, the vener- able explainer of the Divine will to mankind treats of the beauty of virtue, the deformity of vice, the excel- lences of a religion which has God himfelf for its author, the endlefs joys of heaven, and the hideous punifhrnents of hell, and all in a manner fo unmoved and unmoving, that, while the actor becomes the jeal cbarader he re- prefents, and commands every paffion at his pleafure, the preacher can hardly gain attention ; hardly feems himfelf (if we did not know it otherwife) to believe his own dodrines, or to care whether his audience do, or not. But to return ; there is fcarce any branch of know- ledge which does not, one way or other, add a confirm- ation to revealed religion. Which fliews, that if it were poffible for a clergyman to mafter the whole circle of the fciences, he would find ufe and advantage from his acquifitions. And in converfatidn, what an afcendant would not a general knowledge of arts, of trade, of the various ways of life, give a reformer of manners over mankind, for their advantage, when he could enter into their ways, and deal with them upon their own terms ? . Confidering the variety of requifites for completely accompliChing a divine, one cannot help faying, with the apoftle, " Who is fufficient for thele things ?" But be rt at the fame time obferved, and let this work, -if it fhould remain, inform pofterity, that, by the confefiion of all fober and judicious perfons, and to the confufiorl of the unthinking oppofers of religion, and its dilpenfers, ino period, fince the firft ages of the church, could boal{ a fet of clergy of all ranks and denominations fupeiior to thofe oi Britain at this prefent time, either in hum.an learning, in knowledge of Scripture, or fandity of man- ners. Which things being fo, what words fliall be found equal to the atrocioufnels of their guilt, who have it in their power, but will not take the trouble, to re- move from off the necks of the clergy the galling yoke of fubfcription to articles, creeds, and confefllons, the impoffions of men, in many particulars unintelligible, ia Q more 194 ^HE D-IGNITY OF (BooklL more incredible, and in all fuperfluous ; if Holy Scrip- ture be, as declared in the articles of the church of England, the only, and the fufficient rule of faith. The Hebre^v original, and Septuagint tranflation of the Old Tellarnent, the New in the original Gr^^^/^, with Beza's Latin ; and Taylor'' s Hebrew Concordance, and Schmidius''s Greek, are the foundation of a clergyman's library. Some of the bePt commentators on Scripture, are Erafmus, Beza, Grotius, and the authors in the collection called Critici Saeri, abridged in Poolers Synopojis. The works of the following writers are alfo valuable, viz, Mede^ Patrick, Hammond, the Fratres Polonii, VorJlius.y Rapbelius, Eljner, Boi, Calmet, Wbiiby, Ai?iJworth, New- ton, Locke, Clarke, Pyle, Pierce, Taylor, Benfon, Lowinani to which add Eortuita Sacra j Knatchbidl on Select Texts, and many more. Befides the books mentioned under the heads of po- lite learning, philofophy, and other parts of know- ledge, which no gentleman ought to be without, and beiidcs thofe recommended under the articles, ethics, and church-hiftory, the following ought by any m.eans to have a place in the lludy of every divine ; being the bell helps for understanding thofe parts of knowt ledge, which are to him cflential, viz. Jofeplms ; Philo Judceus ; Stilling fleet'' s Origines Sacrae; Prideaiix's, and Sbuckford'' s Connections ; Speiicer on the Law-s oiih^Jeit'Sf Grotius'' s, Locke'' s, Conybeare'' &, Leland'' s Jenkins' s, FoJ}er''s, Benfori s, Lardner s, Lyttletoii's, l^'tjTs, DuchaPs Jortin''s, and Chandle7-''s Defences of Chnftianity ; Clarke on Na- tural and Revealed Religion ; Butler'' s Analogy ; Rymer^s Reprefentarion of Revealed Religion ; Millar'' s Hiflory of the Propagation of Chriftianity ; Law^s^ Edwards's, and JVatts''s Surveys of the Divine Difpenfations, and Revelation examined with candor. Jt is with no fmall pleafure that all fincere lovers of truth obferve the greatelt and bell of men, in our later and more improved times, bravely afferting the noble and raanly liberty of rejeding hypothefes in philofophy, and fyllems in religion; and daring to appeal, from conjec- Of Knowledge.) HUMAN NATURE. 195 ture in the former, and human authority in the latter, to the vv'orks of God in the natural world, and his word in Scripture, the only pure and uncorrupted fountains, from whence the candid and inquifitive mind may draw the wholefome ftream of unfophifticated knowledge. That a worm of the earth fhould pretend to impofe lipon his fellow-creature the poor invention of his trou-, 'bled fancy for the facred truth of God, while the blelTed volume of Divine Revelation itfelf lies open to every eye, is a degree of prefumption, which could fcarce have been expected. And yet it is notorious, that, by means of human interpofition, the Divine fcheme has, efpecially in one church, been fo egregioufly perverted, as to be well nigh defeated of its gracious intention. But all focieties, who have in any degree infringed the freedom of inquiry, have violated truth, and injured the caufe of religion. Nor only they, who have had power to back with threatenings and punifhments their own invented and impofed doftrines, but all vvho have made Holy »Scripture a fubjeft of party-zeal, and have loaded the world with fyftems piled on fyltems, and confounded the underftandings of mankind with fubtle diftindtion, and volumnious controverfies, are to be con- ^dered as nuifances in the world of letters, and their works to be left a prey to the book-worm. A clergy- man has no occafion to crowd his library with fyftema- tic or polemic lumber. Such authors may diftradl his underftanding-, butwill not enlighten it. If he cannot iq the Sacred books, with the help of the beil commenta- tors, read the truth of God, he will not find it in hu- man fyftems and controverfies. People of fortune are peculiarly inexcufable, if they negledl the due improvement of their minds in the moll; general and extenfive manner. And yet it is to be la- mented, that no rank is more deficient in this reipe^l than that of the rich and great. That they, who pre- tend fo fet themfelves at the head' of the world, fhould be obliged to ow^n theuifelves generally inferior to thofe ihey call their inferiors in the very accomplifhments which give the-moft jiift pretenfionstofuperiority I What -caji be more fiiameful.l The man of bufinefs may plea4 0% M i9<5 THE DIGNITY OF (Book 11. for his excLife, that, he has wanted the itecefTary leifure for improving himfelf by ftudy ; the man of narrow fortune, that he could not go to the expence of educa- tion, books, and travel ; but v^^hat can a lord plead in excafe for his ignorance, except that he thought him- felf in duty bound to wafte his time, and his fortune, upon wenches, horfes, dogs, pbyers, fidlers, and flatterers? The proper and peculiar ftudy of a perfon of high rank is the knowledge of the intereft of his country. But a man of condition ought to be ignorant of no part of ufeful or ornamental knowledge. J will conslude what I have to fay on the feveral ranks of life, and -the peculiar and indifpenfable fcientific ac- Gom.plifhments of each refpedively, by adding, what can- not be too often repeated, That a perfed: knowledge of mo- rality and Cbriftianity is the nobleft endowment of every* man and woman of every rank and order. A ftrong and thorough fenfe of the abfolute neceffity of univerfal virtue and goodnefs, as the only means of happinefs, ought to be worked into the underftanding, the will, and tvtiy faculty of every rational mind in the univerfe. SECT. VIIT. Mifcellaneous' Caufions- and Dlredlians for the Conduct of Study, WILL add to w^hat T have faid on that part of the Dignity of Life, which conlilts in the improvement of the mind by knowledge, a few brief remarks chiefly on the errors which people commonly run into in ftudy, Avhich are the caufes of their failing of the end they have in view. Firft, reading, or rather running through, a multi- tude of books, without choice or diftindion, is not the' way to acquire real- improvement in knowledge. It is only w4iat we digeft, and underlland clearly, that is ours. And it is not poOibie, that an infatiable devourer of books can have time to examine, recoiled, and dif- pofe in his head all he reads. The judgment of read- ing is, to make, one's felf mailer of a few of the beft booliii Pf K/mvlcdge. ) HUMAN NATURE. '157 books on a fubie, if I cannot myfelf perceive the fame objedt: But 1 can- not doubt what_l myfelf perceive, cr believe that to be; polTible, which I fee to be impoffible. It is therefore evident, that to queflion the inform.a- tion of our faculties, or the concluiions of our reafon, without forae ground from our faculties themfeives, is a dired: irapoffibility. So that thofe very philofophers, who pretend to quefcion the informations of their facul- ties, neither do, nor can really queilion them, io long as they appear unqueftionable. To be fufpicious of one's own judgment in all cafes where it is poflible to err, and to be cautious of pro- ceeding to too ralh corjckifions, is the very charader of wifdom» f)/ Virtue.; HUMAN NATURE. 217 wifdom. But to doubt, or rather pretend to doubt, where reafon fees no ground for doubt, even where the mind diftindlly perceives truth, is endeavouring at a pitch of folly, of which Human Nature is not ca- pable. If the mind is any thing, if there are any reafoning faculties, what is the objed of thofe reafoning facul- ties ? Not falfehood : For. falfehood is a negative, a mere nothing, and is not capable of being perceived, or of being an objed: of the mind. If therefore there is a rational mind in the univerfe, the objeci of that mind is truth. If there is no truth, there is no perception- Whatever the mind perceives, fo far as the perception is real, is truth. When the reafoning faculty is de- ceived, it is not by diftin6lly feeing fomething that is not, for that is impoilible ; but either by not perceiving fomething, which, if perceived, would alter the ftate of the cafe upon the whole, or by feeing an object of the underftaiiding through a falfe medium. But thefe, or any other caufes of error, do by no means afFedl the perception of a llmple idea ; nor the perception of a limple relation between two limple ideas; nor a fimple inference from fuch limple relation. No mind what- ever can diftindly and intuitively perceive, or fee, twice two be five : Becaufe, that twice two fliould be five, is an impoffibiiity and felf-contradiflion in terms, as much as faying that four is five, or that a thing is what it is not. Nor can any m.ind diftindly perceive, that if two be to four as four is to eight, therefore thrice two is four, for that would be diftindly perceiving an impoffibiiity. Now an impoffibiiity is what has no exiftence, nor can exift. And can any mind perceive, clearly perceive, what does not exiil? To perceive nothing, or not to perceive, is the fame. So that it is evident, fo much of any thing as can really be perceived, muft be real and true. There is there- fore either no objed of mind, no rational faculties in the univerfe ; or there is a real truth in things which ihe mind perceives, and which is the only obj^ft it can perceive, in the fame manner as ir is imp<^iiiole for the eye to fee abfolute nothing, or to ice, and not fee, at the fame time. 3 The ^i^ THE DIGNITY OF (Book IIL The only point therefore to be attended to, is to en- deavour at clear perceptions of things, with all their circumftances, connexions, and dependences ; which requires more and more accuracy and attention, accord- ing as the conclufion to be drawn arifes out of more or lels complex premifes ; and it is eafy to imagine a mind capable of taking in a much greater number and variety of particulars, than can be comprehended by any hu- man being, and of feeing clearly through all their mu- tual relations, however minute, extenlive, or compli- cated. To fuch a mind all kinds of difficulties in all parts of knowledge, might be aa eafy to inveftigate, as to us a common queflion in arithmetic, and with equal certainty. For truths of all kinds are alike certain and alike clear to minds, whofe capacities and ftates qualify them for inveftigating them. And what is before faid with regard to our fafety in trufting our faculties in mathematical or arithmetical points, is equally jult with lefpect to moral and all other fubjeds. Whatever is a real, clear, and diftind object of perception, muft be fome real exiftence. For an abfolute nothing can never be an objefl of diflinfl perception. Now the differences, agreements, contrafts, analogies, and all other relations ob- taining among moral ideas, are as eflentially real, and as proper fubjeds of reafoning, as thofe in numbers and ma- thematics, lean no more be deceived, nor bring mylelf to doubt a clear moral propofition, or axiom, than a mathematical one. I can no more doubt whether hap- pinefs is not preferable to mifery, than whether the whole is not greater than any of its parts. I can no more doubt, whether a being who enjoys lix degrees of hap- pinefs, and at the fame time labours under one degree of miferv, is not in a better fituation than another, who enjoys but three degrees of happinefs, and is expofed to one of mifery, fuppofing thofe degrees equal in both, than 1 can doubt whether a man, who is poiTeiled of lix thoufand pounds and owes one, or another, who is worth orly three thoufand pounds and owes one, is the richer. And fo of all other cafes, where our views and perceptions are clear and diftindl. For a truth of one fort is as much a truth, as of another j and, when • fully Of Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE, 219 fully perceived, is as incapable of being doubted of or miltaken. Yet fome have argued, that though, as to numbers and mathematics^ there is a real independent truth in the nature of things, which could not pollibly have been otherwife, it is quite different in morals. Though it was impoffible in the nature of things, that twice two lliould be five, it might have been fo contrived, that, univerfally, what is now virtue fhould have been vice, and what is now vice fliouL.l have been virtue. That, all our natural noti )ns of right and wrong are wholly arbitrary and faditious; a mere inftinct or tafte ^ very fuitable indeed to the prefent ftate of things : but by no means founded in rerum naturdy and only the pure effect of a politive Ordination of Divine Wifdom, to anfvver certain ends. It does not fuit the defign of this work to enter into any long difcuffion of knotty points. But I would afk thofe gentlemen, who maintain the above doclrine. Whether the Divine fcheme in creating an univerfe, and communicating happinefs to innumerable beings, which before had no exiftence, was not good, or preferable to the contrary ? If they fay, there was no good in creating and communicating happinefs, they mult fhew the wif- dom of the infinitely-wqfe Creator in choofing rather to create than not. They muil ^t.\^ how (to fpcak with reverence) he came to choofe to create a world. For lince all things appear to him exactly as they are, if it was not in itfelf wifer and better to create than not, it mufl have appeared fo to him, and if it had appeared fo to him, it is certain he never had produced a world. To this fome anfwer, that his creatmg a world was not the confequence of his feeing it to be in itfelf better to create than not ; but he was moved to it by the be- nevolence of his own nature, which attribute of good- nefs or benevolence is, as well as benevolence in a good man, according to their notion of it, no more than a tafte or inclination, which happens, they know not how^ to be in the Divine Nature; but is in itfelf indifferent, and abftrading from its confequences, neither' amiable nor i20 . THE DIGNITY OF (Book iifi nor odious, good nor bad. To this the reply is eafy, to vit, That there is not, nor can be, any attribute in the Divine Nature, that could poffibly have been wanting ; or the want of which would not have been an imper- fecftion : for whatever is in his nature, is neceffkry, elfe it could not be in his nature ; neceffity being the only account to be given for his exiftence and attributes. "Now what is in its own nature indifferent, cannot be faid to exift neceffarily ; therefore could not exift in God. To queftion whether goodnefs or benevolence in the Divine Nature is necelTary or accidental, is the fame, as quellioning whether the very exiftence of the Deity is neceffkry or accidental. For whatever is in God, is God. And to queftion whether the Divine attribute ofj goodnefs is a real perfedion, or a thing indifferent, that is, to doubt, whether the Divine Nature might not have been as perfed: without, as with it; comes to the fame as queftioning, whether exiftence is a thing in- different to the Deity, or not. His whole nature is ex- cellent; is the abftracl: of excellence ; and nothing be- longing to him is indifferent. Of which more hereafter. It is therefore evident, that the benevolence of the Divine Nature is in itfelf a real excellence or perfedlion, independent of our ideas of it, and cannot, without the higheft abfurdity, not to fay impiety, be conceived of, as indifferent. It is alfo evident, that.it muft have been upon the whole better that the univerfe fnould be created, and a number of creatures produced (in order to be partakers of various degrees and kinds of happi- nefs) than not ; elfe God, who fees all things as. they are, could not have feen any reaion for creating, and therefore would not have created them. Let it then be fuppofed, that fome being fhould, through thoughleffnefs and voluntary biindnels at firft, and afterwards through pride and rebellion, at length work up his malice to that degree, as to wifn to deftroy the whole creation, or to fubjedl millions of innocent beings to unfpeakable mifery ; would this likewifc be good ? Was it better to create than not ? and is it like- wife better to deft^roy than preferve ? Was it good to giv5 Of Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. t-zi give being and happinefs to innumerable creatures ? and would it likevviie be good to plunge innumerable inno- cent creatures into irrecoverable ruin and mifery ? If thefe feeming oppofites be not entirely the fame, then there is in morals a real difference, an eternal and un- changeable truth, proportion, agreement, and dilagree- ment, in the nature of things ; of which the Divine Na- ture is the bafis) independent on politive will, and which could not have been otherwife ;, being no more ar-^ bitrary or factitious, that what is found in numbers, or mathematics. So that a wickedly-difpofed being would, fo long as he continued unreformed, have been as really fo in any other ftate of things, and in any other world, as in this in which we live ; and a good being would have been equally amiable and valuable ten thoufand years ago, and in the planet Jupiter, as upon earth, and in our times ; and the difference between the degrees of goodnefs and malignity are as determinate, . and as diilmclly perceived by fuperior beings, as between a hundred, a thoufand, and a million ', or between a line, a furface, and a cube. Nothing is more evident, than that we can enter a very great way into the Divine fcheme in the natural world, and fee very clearly the wifdom and contrivance, which fhine confpicuous in every part of it. 1 believe nobody ever took it into his head to doubt, whether the inhabitants of any other world would not judge the fun to be proper for giving light, the eye for feeing, the ear for hearing, and fo foith. No one ever doubted whether the angel Gabriel conceived of the wifdom of God in the natural world, in any manner contrary to what we do. Why then fhould people fill their heads with fancies, about our perceptions of moral truth, any more than of natural. There is no doubt, but we have all our clear and immediate ideas, by our being capable of feeing, or apprehending (within a certain limited fphere) things as they are really and effentially in them- felves. And we may be affured, that fimple truths do by no means appear to our minds in any ftate effentially dilferent from or contrary to that in which they appear \o the mind of the angel Gabriel. That 422 THE DIGNITY OF (Book III. That there Is a poffibihty of attaining certainty, by fenfation, intuition, deduction, teltimony, and infpira- tion, feems eafy enough to prove. For, tirft, where fenfation is, all other arguments or proofs are fuperflu- ous. What I feel 1 cannot bring myfelf to doubt, if I would. I niuft either really exift or not. But I cannot even be miftakeo in imagining I feel myownexiftence; for that neceJGTarily fuppoles my exifting. I feel ray mind eafy and calm. I cannot, if i would, bring myfelf to doubt, whether my mind is ealy and calm. Becaufe I feel aperfe(S internal tranquillity ; and there is nothing within or without me to perfuade me to doubt the reality of what I feel ; and what I really feel, fo far as I really feel it, muft be real ; it being abfurd to talk of feeling or perceiving what has no i'eal exigence. Again, there is no natural abfurdity in fappofing it poffible for a human or other intelligent mind, to arrive at a clear and dillind perception of truth by intuitioUo On the contrary, the fuppolition of the poffibility of a faculty of intelligence necelTarily infers the poffi- bility of the exiftence of truth, as the objeft of in- telligence, and of truth's being in the univerfe ca- pable of underftanding truth, there mult be truth for that being to underftand ; and that truth muft be within the reach of his underftanding. But as it is felf-evident, that there are an infinite number of ideal, or conceivable truths, it is likewife evident, there mull be an infinitely comprehenlive underftanding, which perceives thisinfinity of truths. To talk of a truth per-: ceiveable by no mind, or that never has been the objedl of any perceptive faculty, would be a felf-contradiclion, Mmd is the ytxy fubjlratumoi truth. An infinite mind of infinite truth. That a finite underftanding may at- tain a fmite perception of truth, is necellary to be ad- mitted, unlefs we deny the pofiibility of the exiftence of any finite underftanding. For an underftanding capable of attaining no degree of knowledge of truth, or an underftanding which neither did nor could un- derftand or perceive any one truth, is a contradiction in words. Proceeding in this train of reafoning, we fay. Either there is no fuch thing as intuition poffible, or it mull Of Virtue.) HUMAN NATUTRE. 223 muft be poflible by intuition to perceive truth ; there is no fuch thing as fenfation poflible, or it muft be pof- fibie for the mind to perceive real objedls. That what we adually and really apprehend by intuition and fen- fation, muft be fomewhat veal, as far as adually and really apprehended ; it being impoflible to apprehend that which is not. Now, the eviJenceof the reality of any exiftence, or the truth of any propolition, let it be conveyed to the mind by dedudion, by teftimony, by revelation, or if there were a thoufand other methods of information, would ftill be reducible at laft to diredl intuition ; excepting what arifes from fenfation. The mind, in judging of any propolition, through whatever channel communicated to it, or on whatever arguments eftabliftied, judges of the ftrength of the evidence ', it makes allowance for the objections ; it balances the ar- guments, or confiderations of whatever kind, againft one another, it fees which preponderates^ And fup- poling this to be done properly, it fees the true ftate of the cafe, and determines accordingly ; nor can it pofli- bly determine contrary to what it fees to be the true ftate of the cafe. When, for example, I confider in my ow^n mind, on one hand, the various evidence from authors and remains of anriquity, that there was formerly fuch a ftate as the Koman, which conquered great part of this fide of the globe ; and on the other, find no reafon for doubting of the exiftence of fuch a ftate in former times, I find it as reafonable to believe it, and as impoflible to doubt it, as to doubt the folution of a queftion in numbers or quantity, which I had proved by arithmetic vulgar and decimal, and by Algebra. And fo of other inftances. So that, though it would not be proper to fay, I fee, by intuition, the truth of this propofition, " there was " once fuch a city as Rome ;''"' yet I may with the utmoft propriety fay, I fee fuch a fuperabundance of evidence for the truth of the propofition, and at the fame time fee no reafon to think that any valid objec- tions can be brought againft it, that 1 intuitively fee the evidence for it to be fuch as puts it beyond all poflibility of being doubted by me, and feel that, ' though ff24 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IB. though I fnould labour ever fo much to bring myfeif to queftion it, I abfolutely cannot ; nor can I conceive it pollible that it fhould appear queftionabie to any perfon, ■who has fairly confidered it, Suppofe, in the fame manner, (in a point which has been difputed) a man, of a clear head, to have the- roughly examined all the various evidences for the Chriftian religion, allowing to every one its due weight, and no more ; fuppofe him to have attentively conli- dered every objeftion againft it, allowing, likewife, to every one impartially its full force ; fuppofe the refult of the whole inquiry to be his finding fuch a prepon- derancy of evidence for the truth ot Chriftianity, as fiiould beyond all coraparifon over-balance the whole weight of the objeclions againft it ; I fay, that fuch a perfon v.'ould then intuitively fee the evidence for Chrif- ijanity to be unfurmountable ; and could no more bring himfelf to doubt it, than to doubt whether all the angles of a triangle are equal to two right ones ; nor to conceive the poffibility of any other perfon's doubting it, who had fairly conlidered both fides of the queftion. In the fame manner a perfon, who fhould carefully exam>ine the arguments in afyftem of ethics, and fhould clearly and convincingly perceive the flrength of each, the connection of one Vv^ith another, and the refult of the whole ; might in the ftrifteft propriety of fpeech be £\iid to fee intuitively the truth and juftnefs of thai; lyilem of ethics. If fo, then it is plain, that certainty is, in the nature of things, equally attainable 'upon all fubjeds, though beings of our limited capacity may not, in our prefect imperfecl flate, be capable of attaining it. In the fame manner as the truth of the moft obvious axiom in arith- metic or geom.etry, may lie out of the reach of an infant, cr an idiot ; which appears felf-evident to the firft glance of any mind that is capable of putting two thoughts together. How comes it to pafs, that the truth of fuch an axiom as the following appears imme- diately inconteltable : That if from equal quantities equal quantities be fubtraded, equal quantities will re- mam^ 'Of Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 225 iTsain ? How conies, I fay, the truth of this axiom to appear at once, while moral doftrines furnifli endlefs difpute ? The obvious anfvver is, from the fmiplicity of the terms of the propofition, and of what is affirmed of them, which leaves no room for ambiguity or uncer- tainty \ and from the narrownefs of the fubjed to be coniidered, or the fmallnefs of the number of ideas to be taken in, which prevents all danger of puzzling, or diftradling the underftanding, and rendering the refult or conclulion doubtful. Suppofe the arguments for Chriftianity to be exadly one thoufand^ and the objec- tions againfl; itexacllyone hundred ; Suppofe an angelic, or other fuperior underftanding, to perceive intuitively the exadl ftate of each ; and to fee diftindlly the hun- dred objedions to be furmountable, or not valid, and. the argument's to every one folid andconclufive ; I fay, that fuch a being would intuitively fee the truth of Chriftianity in the fame manner as a human mind fees the truth of any complex demonftration in Euclid, It is therefore certain, that all evidence whatever is to be finally tried by, and reduced to intuition, except that which we have from fenfation : That truth of all kinds is equally capable of being intuitively perceived^ and of being afcertained to minds fitted for receiving and examining it : That moral truth is in no refped: naturally more vague or precarious than mathematical ; but equally fixed, and equally clear, to fuperior minds; and probably will be fo hereafter to thofe of the human make, who iliall attain to higher improvements in future ftates : And that in the mean time our duty is to examine carefully, and to aft upon the refult of candid inquiry. That we are, in fome inftances of inconfiderable im- portance to our final happinefs, liable to etror, is no more than a natural confequence of the imperfedion of our prefent ftate, and the number of particulars necef- fary to be taken in, in order to find out the true ftate of things upon the whole. But this, fo tar from proving the impoffibility of coming at truth, or that we are ex- pofed to irremediable error, fliews, that truth is cer- tainly to be attained by fuch intelligent beings as ihall Q^ with 2:^6 THE DIGNITY OF (Book I5l with proper advancages of capacity and means, fet themfelves to the finding it out with fincerity and dili- gence. The amount of what has been faid on moral certainty is briefly as follows, 'viz. That it is felf-contradidory to talk of doubting the perceptions of our faculties, it being impoflible to per^ ceive a truth clearly, and yet to doubt it. That cur firaple ideas, being the immediate objecfls cf ourunderftandirgs, and beinglevel todirecl intuition, •are capable of being with the greateft exadnefs exa- mined and compared, in order to the finding the truth or faliehood of any propofition, whofe terms are not too complex, or otherwife out of the reach of our faculties. And that whatever the underftanding clearly determines, yfter mature examination, to be truth, it is impoflible to doubt. That whatever any mind really perceives muft be real, as far as perceived. That therefore, there muft be real truth perceiveable, clfe there could be no perceptive faculty in the univerfe ; fince falfehoods and impollibili* ties are not in the nature of things perceiveable, being non-entities. That all kinds of truths appear equally certain to minds capable of inveftigating them. That moral truth is in its own nature no more vague or precarious, than mathematical ; though in fome inftances more difii- culrly inveiiigated by our narrow and deftclive faculties, T'iiat there mud be in the nature of things, (the bads of which is the Divine Nature) an eternal, eiten- tial, and unchangeable difference in morals ; that there is a real, not a factitious, or arbitrary, good and evil, a greater and lefs preferablenefs in different characters and actions. That, accordingly, if it had been in the nature of things no way better that an univerfe fliould be created, than not ; it is evident, God, who fees all things as they are, would not have feen any reafon for creating an univerfe, and therefore would not have ex- erted his power in the production of it. That the Divine attribute of benevolence, is, in its own nature, really and eiTentially, and without all regard to BfVlrtut.) HUMAN NATURE. ^27 the notions of created beings, and exclafive of all con- fequences, a perfection ; not an indifferent property, as ibme pretend. For that nothing either evil or indif- ferent can be conceived of as exifting neceffariiy : but the Divine Benevolence and all the other attributes of his nature exift neceffarily. That if it was proper, or good, to create an univerfe of beings capable of happinefs, it mud on the contrary be improper, or morally wicked, to endeavour to oppof^ the Divine fcheme of Benevolence, or to willi innocent beings condemned to raifety. There is therefore an eternal and elTenrial, not a faclitious, or arbitraty, good and evil in morals ; and the foundation of moral good is in the necelTary and unchangeable attributes of the Divine Narure. That certainty is in the nature of things attainable by fenfation. That reality muft be the object of fenfa- Tion, it being impoffible to feel what has no exiftence. That it is impoffible to doubt what we perceive by fenfation. That certainty is in the nature of thing!* attainable by intuition. That the exiftence of inreiiigence neccf- faril}^ fuppofes thatof truth, as the object of undsrftand- ing. That truth is a Divine Attribute ; therefore rauft exift neceltarily. That every intelligent mind muft be Aippofed capable of intuitively perceiving truth. And that we find by experience, we cannot even force our- f:?lves to doubt the truths we intuitively perceive. That fuch certainty is in the nathre of things attain- able in fubjeds of which we receive information by tleduclion, teftimony, and revelation, as renders it im- poffible for the mind to hefitate or doubt. For that the fam, or refult, of all kinds of evidence, however complex and various, except what arifes from fenfation ^ is the object, of diredl intuition. To conclude this introdufllon : weire our prefent ftate much more difadvantageous than it is ; did we labour under much greater difficulty arid uncertainty; than vve do, in our fearch after truth ; prudence would Itill direct us, upon the v.'hole, what caurfe to take. The probability of fafety in the, main would ftiil be 228 THE DIGNITY OF (Book ilL upon the fide of virtue ; and there would {till be reafon to jear that vice and irregularity would end ill. This alone would be enough to keep wife and confiderate beings to their duty, as far as known. But our condi- tion is vei-y different ; and our knowledge of all nece£- fary truth fufficiently clear, extenlive and certain. SECT. I. The Being and Attributes of God eJlahUJhed as the Foun-' dation of McraUty, NOTHING is n:iore indifputable than that fome-^ thing now exifls. Every perfonmay fay to him- felf, " I certainly exift : for I feel that I exill. And ** 1 could neither feel that I exift, nor be deceived in *' imagining it, if I was nothing. If, therefore, I exift, *' the next queftion is, Hovv^ I came to be ?" Whatever exifts, muft owe its being, and the particular circura- ftances of it, to fome caufe prior to itfelf, unlefs it exifts neceflarily. For a being to exift neceffarily, is to exift fo as that ix was impoftible for that being not to have exifted,^ and that the fuppofition of its notexifting Should imply a dired: contradidion in terms. Let any perfon try to conceive of fpace and duration as annihilated, or not exifting, and he will find it impoffible, and that they will ftill return upon his mind in fpite of all his efforts to the contrary. Such an exiftence therefore is iieceflary, of v/hich there is no other account to be given, than that it is the nature of the thing to exift \ and this account is fully fatisfying to the mind. "Whatever difficulty we may find in conceiving of the particular modus of a necefiary exiftence ; an exiftence ■which always was, and could not but be ; always con- tinuingy but which never had a beginning; as all the difficulty of fuch conceptions evidently arifes from the narrownefs of our finite and limited minds, and as oup reafon forces us upon granting the reality and necef- fity of them, it would be contradi6ling the moft ir- relillible convi6lions of our reafon to difpute them j and it is indeed out of our power to difpute them. To Of Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 229 Tohaverecourfe to an infinite fucceflion of dependent caufes, produced by one another from eternity, and to give that as an account of the exiftence of the world, will give no fatisfadion to the mind, but vi^ill confound it with an infinite abfurdity. For if it be abfurd to at- tempt to conceive of one fingle dependent being, pro- duced without a caufe, or exifling without being brought into exiftence by fome pre-exifting caute, it is infinitely more fb to try to conceive of an infinite levies of dependent beings exifting without being produced by any original and uncreated caufe; as it wouldbe more fhocking to talk of a thoufand links of a chain lianging upon nothing, than of one. That the material world is not the firft caufe, is evi- dent; becaufe the firft caufe, exifting neceftariiy, with- out which neceflity he could not poffibly exift as a firfl caufe, muft be abfolutely perfe6l, uncliangeable, and every wiiere the fame, of which afterwards. This vv^e fee is by no means to be affirmed of the material v>\' rid ; its form, motion, and fubftance, being endlefsly various, and fubjedt to perpetual change. That nothing mate- rial could have been the neceflTarily exiftent firft caufe is evident, becaufe we know^ that all material fubftances confift of a number of unconne6ted and feparable parti- cles ; which would give, not one, but a number of firft caufes, which is a palpable abfurdity. And that the firft caufe cannot be one fingle indivifible atom is plain, becaufe the firft caufe, being neceflTarily exiftent, mall be equally necelTary throughout infinite fpace. That chance, which is only a word, not a real being, Hiould be the caufe of the exiftence of the world, is the fame as faying, that nothing is the caufe of its exiftence, or that it neither exifts neceftariiy, nor was produced by that which exifts necefTarily, and therefore does not exift: at all. Therefore, after fuppofing ever fo long a ferics of beings producing one another, we muft at laft: have recourfe to fome Firft Caufe of all, himfclf uncaufed, exifting neceftlirily, or fo, as tlr.it the fuppofition of his not exifting v/ould imply a contradidion. This firlt caufe we call God. The firft caufe muft of neceflity be one, in the moft pure, fimple, and indivifible manner. For the firll 0^3 caufu ;s3o . THE DIGNITY OF (Book ITT. eaiiie muil ex id neceiTarily, that is, it is a dircft ab- furdity to fay, that ibmething now exifts, and yet there is no original firft caufe of exiftence. Now, when to avoid this abfurdity, we have admitted one indepen- dent, neceffarily exiftent firft caufe, if we afterwards proceed to admit another firfc caufe, or number of firft caufes, we ftiall find, that all but one are iiiperfliious. JBecaufe one is fufficient to account for the exiftence of all things. And as it will evidently be no contradic- tion to fuppofe any one out of a plurality not to exift, iince one alone is fufficient ; it follovv's, that there can be but one lingle firft caufe. Befides, it will be made evident by and by, that the ■firft caufe rnuft be abfoiutely perfedl in every pofiible refpedt, and in every poftible degree. Now that which ingroftes and fwallows up into itfelf all poilibie perfec- tion, or rather is itfelf abfolute perfection, can be bus one; becaufe there can be but one abiolute Whole of perfetflion. We may poftibly, through inattention, commit mi- ftakes with refpe^s to what are, or are not, perfeclions fie to be afcribed to the firft caufe, as fome of the Hea- thens were abfurd enough to afcribe even to their fii- preme deity, attributes which ought rather to be termed, vices than virtues. But we can never miftake in afcri« bing to the Supreme Being all poftible, real, and con- liftent perfedions. For a Being, who exifts naturally and necelikiily, muft of neceflity exift in an infinite and, unbounded manner, the ground of his exiftence being alike in all moments of duration, and all points of fpace. Whatever exifts naturally and necefi'arily in the Eaft, muft of courfe exiil naturally and necefiarily in the Weft, in the South, and in the North, above and be- low, in former, prefent, and in future times. What- ever exills in this manner, exiils in a perfect manner. Whatever exifts in a perfect manner, in refped: of extent and duration, muft evidently be perfed in every other refpedi:, of which its nature is capable. For the whole idea of fuch a Being is by the fuppofition natural and rieceifary ; a partial neceifity being an evident abfur- dity. That the firft caufe therefore Ihouid be deficient' In any,- one perfedlion confiftent with the nature of fucii a Being; OfVh-tue.J HUMAN NATURE. 23? a Being as we miift conclude the firft caufe to be, is as evident a contradidlion as to fay, that the firft caufe may naturally and neceirarily exilt in the Eall^, and not in the Well, at prefent, but not in time pad or to coine. For fuppofe it were argued, that the firft caufe may not be infinite, for example, in wifdom ; 1 alk firft. Whether wifdom can be faid to be a property unfuit- ablc to the i'dea of the firft caufe r This will hardly be pretended. No one can imagine it would be a mor& proper idea of the firft caufe, to think of him as of a Being utterly void of intelligence, than as infinite ia knowledge. It is evident, that of two beings, other- wife alike, but one of which was wholly void of intel- ligence, and the other pofiefled of it; the latter would be more perfect than the former, by the differtnce of the whole amount of the"" intelligence he poffeiTed. On the other hand, of tvv^o beings otherwife alike, but one of which laboured under a vicious inclination, which occafioned a deviation from, or deficiency of moral per- fedtion, and the other was wholly clear of fuch imper- fection, the latter would be a more perfed: nature than the former, by the difference of the whole amount of fuch negative quantity, or deficiency. Which fliews the necefl[ity of afcribing to the Supreme Being every pofiible real perfeclion, and the abfurdity of fuppofing the fmalleft imperfedion or deficiency to be in his na- ture. If it be evident then that wiflom, in any the lowed degree, is an attribute fit to be afcribed to the firft caufe, and if whatever is in the firlt caufe, is in him natuially and neceflarily, that is, could not but have been in him, it is obvious, that fuch an attribute can- not be in him in any limited degree, any mote than he can naturally and necelfadly exift in one point of fpace, and not through all: It is an evident coniradiclion to fuppofe the firft caufe exifting naturally and neceiiarily, and yet limited, either as to his exil^.ence or perfec- tions; becaufe it is plain, there can be nothing to limit them, which is the fiime as. faying, that they muft be unlimited. Farther, whatever is in the nature or ef- ience of the firft caufe, muft be in him nature lly and 0^4 neceftHrJI V ^ 532 THE DIGNITY OF (Rook III. neceflTarily ; that is, is an eflential attribute of his na- ture, or could not but have been in his nature *, for if it had been poffible that his nature could have been without any particular attribute, it certainly would, by the very fuppofition. Now, whatever is neceflarily an attribute of Deity, is Deity. And limited Deity is a contradiction as much as limited infinity. For infinity is unbounded, knowledge is unbounded, power is un- bounded, goodnefs is unbounded. I'hefe and the reil are the neceiTary attributes of Deity. And as they are in him, they together form the idea of fupreme Deity. The Deity, or firft caufe, muft therefore be pofleffed of every pofiible perfedion in an infinite degree, all thofe perfedions being naturally infinite, and there be- ing nothing to lin^it the Deity, or his perfections. We cannot therefore avoid concluding, that the firft caufe is poiTefl'ed of infinite intelligence, or knowledge, that his infinite mind is a treafure of an infinity of of truths, that he has ever had at all moments from all eternity, and ever will to all eternity have in his view, and in adual contemplation, all things that ever have exifted, that do now, or ever fliall exift, throughout in- finite fpace and duration, with all their connexions, re» lations, dependences, gradations, proportions,' diffe- rences, contrails, caufes, efieds, and all circumftances of all kinds, with the ideas of all things which are merely pofiible, or whofe exiftence does not imply a contradidion, though they have never adlually exifted, with all their pofiible. relations, connexions, and cir- cumftances, whofe idea is conceivable. In one word, the Divine mind muft comprehend all things that by^ their nature are capable of being know or conceived. From the fame neceflary connection between the in- finity of the firft caufe in one particular, and in all, we cannot avoid concluding, that he muft be infinite in goodnefs ; it being felf-evident, that goodnefs or be- nevolence muft in any ftate of things be a perfedlion, and the want of any degree of it a deficiency. To be infinite in goodnefs, is to poflefs fuch benevolence of nature, as no conceivable or pofiible meafure of good- nefs can exceed, or v/hich can never be fatisfied with exerting Vf Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 233 exerting itfelf in adls of goodnefs, in a manner fuitable to propriety and red:itude. Here a proper diftindion ought to be made between goodnels and mercy. Though it is dennonftrably cer- tain, that the Supreme Being is infinite in goodnef*, we muft not imagine he is infinite in mercy. Bccaufe we can fuppoie innumerable cafes, in which mercy to par- ticulars Avould imply a defeat of goodnefs upon the whole. In fuch cafes, it is evident, that the greatell goodnefs, upon the whole, will appear in refufi.ng mercy to particulars ; not in granting it. We mult therefore conclude, that mercy will certainly be refufed to all fach offenders, whom juilice and goodnefs to the whole require to be punifhed. Thus the Divine goodnefs is not bounded in its extent, but only regulated in its ex- ertion by wifdom and juftice. From the fame necellity for concluding that the firfl caufe mua be uniformly, and in all coniift:ent refpeds infinite, we muft conclude, that he is poffeffed of an infinite degree of power; it being evident, that power is a perfedion, and preferable to weaknefs. Infinite power fignifies a power at all moments from eternity to eternity, and throughout all fpace, to produce or per- form whatever dges not either in the nature of the thing imply an exprefs contradidion, as making fome- thing to be, and not to be at the fame time, or oppofes fome of the other perfedions of his nature, as the doing fomething unjuft, cruel, or foolifli. And indeed all fach things are properly impoffibilities. Becaufe it is altogether as impofiible that a Being unchangeably juft, good, and wife, fliould t\tv change fo as to ad contrary to his eflential charader, ^s that a thing fliould be and not be at the fame time. From the fiime necefiity of concluding upon the uni- form and univerfal infinity of the firfl; caufe, we cannot avoid concluding, that he is infinite in juilice and truth, it being felf-evident, that truth is a perfedion, and pre- ferable to falfehood. The Divine nature mufl: be the very ftandard of truth; he mufi: be entirely mafter of the exad ftate of all things, and of all their relations find connedions ; he mufi fee the advantage of ading according 234 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IIT. according to the true ftate of things, and the right ftate of the cafe, rather than according to any faife or fidi- tioiis one; and muft perceive, more generally and uni- verfally than any creature, that the confequence of uni- verfal truth muft be univerfal order, perfedion, and happinefs; and of univerfal falfehood and decepcion, univerfal mifery and confulion. If there be any other natural or moral perfedions, for which we have no names, and of which we have no ideas, it is evident, not only that they muft be in the Di- vine Nature; but that they muft exift in Him in an unlimited degree. Or, to fpeak properly, every poflible and confiftent perfedion takes its origin from its being an attribute of the Divine Nature, and exifts by the fame original neceffity of nature, as the infinite mind itfelf, the fubjlratum of all perfedion, exifts. So that the neceflity of exiftence of the moral perfedions of the Deity is the very fame as that of the natural. Try to annihilate fpace, or immenfity, in your mind ; and you will find it impoflible. For it exifts necefliirily ; and is an attribute of Deity. Try to annihilate the idea of reditude in your mind ; and you will find it equally impoftible ; the idea of reditude, as fomewhat real, will ftill return upon the underftanding. Reditude is therefore a neceflary attribute of Diety ; and all the Divine moral attributes, of which v;e have any ideas, are only reditude diff2rently exerted. And the redi- tude of the Divine Nature is the proper bafis and foundation of moral good in the difpofition or pradicG of every moral agent in the univerfe ; or, in other words, virtue, in an inteiiigent and free creature, of whatever rank in the fcate of being, is nothing elfe than a con- formity of difpofition and pradice to the neceffary, eter- nal, and unchangeable reditude of the Divine Nature. Of every pofitive fimple idea that can enter into cur minds, it may be faid, that it is either fomething be- longing to the Divine Nature (to fpeak according to our imperfed way) or it is a work of his, or of fome creature of his. We do not fay, God made immenfity or fpace, duration or eternity, truth, benevolence, redi- tude, and the reft. But thefe are clear, pofitive, fimple ideas ^f virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 2^5 ideas in our minds. Therefore they rauft exift. But if they exift, and yet are not made by God, they muft be iiecelTarily exiltent. Now we know, that nothing exilts neceffariiy, but what is an attribute of Deity, that is, one of our imperfedt and partial conceptions of his infinite nature, which iivgroffes and fwallows up all poilible perfedlions. Though we have here treated of the perfedlions of the firfi; caufe feparately, and one after the other, we are not to form to ourfelves an idea of the Supreme Being, as confilling. of feparable or difcerpible parts, to be con- ceived of iingly, and independently on one another. In treating of the human mind, we fay it confifts of the faculties of underftanding, will, memory, and fo forth. But this evidently conveys a falfe idea of a mind. It is the whole mind that underitands, wills, loves, hates, re- members, fees, hears, and feels, and performs all the ether functions of a living agent. And to conceive of its faculties as feparable from or independent on one ano- ther, is forming a very abfurd notion of mind v/hich cannot be coniidered as confitling of parts, or as capable of divifion. When we fay whatever is an attribute of Deity is a Deity itfelf, which is demonftrably true, we ought to underiland it in the fame manner as when we fay, that whatever is a faculty of the human mind is the mind itfelf. Thus, though immenlity alone, truth alone, infinite power or wifdom alone, though no one of thefe perfedions alone is the full and complete idea of Diety, any more than underftanding alone, will alone, or memory alone, is of the human mind, yet ail the firft, together with the other attributes, as they fubfift in the Divine mind, are Deity, and all the latter, with the other mental powers, are the human mind, and yet nei- ther the former nor the latter can be conceived of as divilible or made up of parts. As the neceftary exigence and abfolute perfedtion of God render it proper and reafonable to afcribe to him the creation of the univerfe ; fo his omniprefence, in- finite power, and wifdom, make it reafonable to con- clude that he can, with the utmoft facility, without in- terruption, for intinit.: ages, conduft and govern both the 236 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IH, the natural and moral world. Though the dodrine of Providence is found in the writings of the wife Hea- thens, and is therefore commonly conlidered as a point of natural religion ; yet, as revelation only fet§ it in a clear and fatisfadory light, I fhall put off what 1 have to fay upon it to the fourth hook. Our being utterly incapable of forming any fliadow of an idea adequate to the true nature and eflence of the Supreme Being, is no more an objedion againil the certainty of his exiftence, than the impoffibility of our conceiving of infinite beginninglefs duration, is againft its reality. What our reafoii compels us to admit, muft not be rejefted, becaufe too big for our narrow minds to comprehend, nor indeed can we rejedt it, if we would. Let us therefore do our utmoll to conceive of the Su- preme Being as the one independent, neceflarily-exiil- ent, unchangeable, eternal, immenfe, and univerfal mind, the foundation, ox fubjiratum oi in^mtt fpace, dur- ation, power, wifclom, goodnefs, juftice, and every other poflible perfedion ; without beginning, without end, without parts, bounds, limits, or defeds ; the caufe of all things, hinifelf uncaufed •, the preferver of all thingSj himfelf depending on no one : the upholder of all things, himfelf upheld by no one: from all moments of eternity, to all moments of eternity, enjoying the perfedion of hap- pinefs, without the poffibility of addition or diminution ; before all, above all, and in all ; pofleffing eternity and immenfity,fo as to be at once and forever fully mailer of f^very point of the one and moment of the other; pervad- ing all matter, but unaffeded by all matter ; bellowing happinefs on ail, without receiving from any ; pouring forth with6ut meafure his good gifts, but never dimi- nilhing his riches ; let us in a word think of him as the All, the Whole, the Perfedion of Perfedion. While we view his adorable excellences according to our limited and partial manner, let us take care not to conceive of him as made up of parts, who is the moll perfed unity. While we consider, in fucceffion, his Icveral attributes of power, wifdom, goodnefs, and the reft, let us take care not to form a complex or com- pounded idea of him, whofe eflence is abfolutely pure and Of virtue.) • HUMAN NATURE. 2j7 and fimple. We are not to think of various attributes, and then fuperadd the idea of God to them. The per- fedion or abftracl of wifdom, power, goodnefs, and every other attribute^ in one fimple idea, in the one Univerfal Mind, which fills infinitude, is the moll per- fecH: idea we can form of incomprehenfible Deity. Here is a Deity truly v^^orthy to be adored I What are the Jupiters and Junos of the Heathens to fuch a God ? What is the common notion of the objed of worlhip ; a venerable perfonage fitting in heaven, and looking down upon the world below with a very acute and penetrating eye (which I doubt is the general no- tion among the unthinking part of Chriftians) what is fuch a God to the immenfe and unlimited nature we have been confidering I SECT. n. An idea of the Divine Scheme in Creation. Tloe happvnefs of confcious Being s^ the only End for which they were brought into Exiftence^ Happinefs, its foundation^ Univerfal Concurrence of all Beings with the Divine Scheme abfolutely neceffary to univerfal Happinefs, SO far we have gone upon a rational foundation in eflablifliing the exiftence of God, and his being polTeiTed of all poffible perfedions. From the abfolute and unchangeable perfection and happinefs of God, it appears, as obferved above, that his defign, in creating, mud have been, in confiftency withvvifdom and redi- tnde, to produce and communicate happinefs. This muft be kept in view throughout the whole of the fcheme. When we think of the Creator as laying the plan of his univerfe, we mufi: endeavour to enlarge our ideas fo, as to conceive properly of what would be wor- thy of an infinitely capacious and perfed mind, to pro- jed. No partial, unconnedcd, or inconfiftent defign would have fuited Infinite Wifdom. The work of a God mufi be great, uniform, and perfed. It muft, in one word, be an Univerfe, In -J38 THE DIGNITY OF (Book HL In fuch a plan, where all was to be full, and no void, or chafm, it is evident, there mult be an extenfive va- riety, and innumerable ditferent degrees of excellence and perfedion in thinj^s animate and inanimate, fuit- able to the refpedive places to be filled by each, higher or lower, rifing one above another by a juft and eafy gradation. This we can accordingly trace in the fmall part of the fc ale of being, which our obfervation takes in. From crude, unprepared dufc, or earth, we pro- ceed to various Jtrata impregnated va ith feme higher qualities. From thence to pebbles, and other foffil fubftances, which feem to be endowed with a fort of vegetative principle. Next we proceed from the lowelt and fimpleit of vegetables, up to the higheii and mod curious ; among which the feniitive plant feems to par- take of fomething like animal life. As the polype, and fome other reptiles, feem to defcend a little, as if to meet the vegetable creation. Then we come to ani- mals endowed with the fenfe of feeling and tailing only, as various fhell-fifli. After them follow fuch as have more fenfes, till we come to thofe that polTefs fomewhat analogous to human faculties, as the faithfulnefs of dogs, the generous courage of the horfe, the fagacity of the elephant, and the mifchievous low cunning of the fox and ape. Suppofe a human creature, of the meaneft natural abilities, from its birth deprived of the faculty of fpeech, how much would it be fuperior to a monkey? How much is a Hottentot fuperior ? From fuch a hu- man mind we may proceed to thofe which are capable of the common arts of life ; and from them onward to iuch as have fome degree of capacity for fome one branch of art or fcience. Then we may go on to thofe, who are endovved with minds fufceprible of" various parts of knowledge. From which there are a great many de- grees of natural capacities, rifing one above another, be- fore we reach fuch a divine fpirit as that of a Neivton. Perhaps fome of the lower orders of angelic natures might not be raifed above him at a much greater diftance, than he was above fome of his fpecies. Even among the inhabitants of difierent elements there is an analogy kept up. Various fpecies of fifiies approach OfVlritie.) HUMAN NATURE. 53^ approach very nearly to bcafts, who live on dry land, in form and coniiitution. Several fpecies unite the aquatic and terreftrial charaflers in one. The bat and owl join the bird and bcail kinds ; fo that the different natures run ahnoft into another ; but never meet ib clofely, as to confound the diflin<5bion. Thus, fo far as we can trace the divine plan of crea- tion, all is full, and all connected I And we may rea- fonably conclude, that the fame uniformity amidfl; va- riety takes place through the univerfal fcale of being, above our fpecies, as well as below it, in other worlds as well as ours* This was to be expeded in an univer- ful fyftem planned by one immenfe and ail-compre- hending mind. Conhdering the unbounded and unlimited perfedlions of the firft caufe, who has exiited from eternity, has had an infinite fpace to ad. in, an infinity of wifdom to fuggeft fchemes, and infinite power to put thofe fchemes in execution for eileding whatever infinite goodnefs might excite him to propofe : confidering thefe things, what ideas may we form of the adlual exertion of fuch perfections ? What may they not have produced ; v/hat may they not be every moment producing ; what they may not produce throughout an endlefs eternity ! There is no determinate time we can fix for infinite wifdom, power, and goodnefs to have begun to exert themfelves in creating, but what will imply an eternity paft, without any exertion of creating power. And it is not eafy to fuppofe Infinite Goodneis to have let an eternity pafs without exerting itfelf in bringing any one creature into exiflence. Whither then does this lead us ? There is no point in eternity paft, in which can conceive, that it would have been improper for infinite wifdom, power, and goodnefs to have been exerted. And he, who from all eternity has had power, in all probability has from all eternity had will or inclination to communicate his goodnefs. Let us try to imagine then, what may be the whole effed: of infinite power, wifdom, and goodnefs, exerted through an infinite du- ration paft, and in an unbounded fpace. What ought to be the number of productions of in^nite power, wildom, and 240 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IIL and goodnefs, throughout immenfity and eternity ? What may we fuppofe the prefent degree of perfection of beings, who have exifted from periods diftant from the prefent beyond all reach of human numbers, and have been conftantly improving ? What degrees of * knowledge, of power, of goodnefs, may fuch beings have by this time acquired ? Let readers, v.'ho have ac- cumilomed themfelves to fuch trains of thinking, pur- fue thefe views to their full extent. To add here all that may be deduced from fuch confiderations, may not be neceflary. It is afterwards demonflratedj that the happinefs of the proper creatures was the fclc view, whichnhe Di- vine Wifdom could have in producing an univerfe. Now, happinefs being a primary or limple idea^ it nei- ther needs, nor is capable of any explanation, or of being expreffed, but by fome fynonymous term, which likewifes communicates a limple idea, as fatisfadion, plcafure, or fuch like. But it is of good ufe to under- ftand what makes real happinefs, and how to attain it. The foundation or ground of happinefs, then, is " A *' confcious being's finding itfelf in that ftate, and fur- " niflied with all thofe advantages, which are the moll *' fuitable to its nature, and the moll conducive to its *' improvement and perfedion." Here is a fubje6b for an angel to preach upon, and the whole human race to be his audience. It is the very fubje6t, which the AmbaiTador of heaven came to this world to treat of, and explain to mankind, Happinefs is no imaginary or arbitrary thing. It is what it is by the unalterable nature of things, and the Divine Ordination. In treating of fuch fubjeds, it is common to fpeak of the nature of things feparately from the pofitive will of the Supreme Being. To un- derftand this matter rightly, it is necelfary to remember, that in the nature of things, the Divine Nature is in- cluded, or rather is the foundation of all. Thus when it is here faid, that happinefs is fixed according to the unalterable nature of things, as well as determined by the pofitive will of God, the meaning is, that the Su- 3 prenW X)f Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. ^ 241 preme Being, in determining what fhouldbe thchappinefs of the creature, and how he ihould attain it, has acted according to the abfolute reditude of his own nature- But to return, no creature is, or can be fo formed, as to continue lleadiiy and uniformly happy, through the v/hol(5 of its exiltence, at the fame time that it is in a ftate unfuitable to its nature, and deprived of all the ad- vantages neceifary for its improvement and perfection. It is a direct and felf-evident impoffibiliiy, that fuch a creature fhoald be. Wen^ the foundation of happinefs dependent upon the refpedive i'naginations of dillerent creatures, what occasion f )r all the pompous apparatus we know has been made for preparing the human fpe- cies for happinefs ? Had it been poffit)ie, or conliftent with the Diviur' Perfections and nature of things, that mere fancy fliould have been a foundation for happi- nefs, there had needed no more than to have lulled the creature into a pleating deiufion, a golden dream, out of which he fhould never have waked* And there is no doubt, but, if the happinefs of our fpecies and other rational agents could, properly, have been brought about iti this, or any other lefs operofe manner, than that which is appointed, there is not the leaft doubt, 1 fay, but the unbounded Wifdom and Goodnefs of the Governor of the world, who brought them into being on purpofe for happineis, and cannot but choofe the ealieit and belt ways for gaining his ends, would have brought them to happinefs in fuch a way. But it is efident, that then man could not have been man, that is, an intelligent, free agent ; therefore could not have filled his placfe in the fcale of being ; for as he Hands in the place between angels and brutes, he muil have been exadly what he is, or not have been at all. An infinitely perfed Au- thor, if he creates at all, will neceflarily produce a work free from chafms and blunders. And to think of the God of Truth as producing a rational, intelligent crea- ture, whofe whole happinefs fliould be a deception ; what can be conceived more abfurd, or impious ? If fuch a creature is formed for contemplating truth, could he likewife have been brought into exiitence, to be irre- illlibiy led into a deiufion ? To what end a faculty of 242 THE DIGNITY OF (Cooklir, •reafoning, to be, by his very make and ilate, drawn into unavoidable error? Befides all this, let any man try to conceive in his own mind the pojflibility of bringing about a general and unirerfal happinefs upon any other footing, than the concurrence of all things, in one general and uniform courfe, to one great and important end ; let any man try to conceive this, I fay, and he will find it in vain. If the foundation of univerfal happinefs be. Every be- ing's finding itfelf in fuch circumftances as befl fuit its nature and Ilate, is it pofFible, that every being fhould find itfelf in thofe circumftances, if every being aded a part unfuitable to its nature and ftate ? On the contrary, a deviation from that condud:, which fuits a reafonable nature, is the very definition of moral evil. And every deviation tends to produce diforder and unhappinefs. And every lefTer degree of fuch deviation tends to draw on greater, and this deviation into irregularity would in the end produce univerfal unhappinefs ; but that it is over-ruled by fuperior Wifdom and Goodnefs. So that, inftead of the fophiftical maxim, " That private vices ** are public benefits,'* we may eftablilh one much more juft ; " That the fmalleft irregularities, unreftrained, <* and encouraged, tend to produce univerfal confufion *' and mifery.'* In confequence of the above account of the true foundation of happinefs, it is plain, that different na- tures will require a different provilion for their happi- nefs. The mere animal will w^ant only what is necef- fary for the fupport of the individual, and the fpecies. Whatever is fuperadded to that, will be found fuper- fluous and ufelefs, and will go unenjoyed by the animal. But for a higher nature, fuch as that of man, another fort of apparatus muft be provided. Inafmuch as he partakes of the animal, as well as the rational nature, it is plain he cannot be completely happy with a provifion made for only one half of his nature. He w^ill there- fore need whatever may be requifite for the fupport and comfort of the body, as well as for the improvement of the mind. For the happinefs of an angel, or other fu- perior power, a provifion greatly fuperior, and more fublime^ bf Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 243 than all that we can conceive, may be neceiTary. And the higher the nature, the more noble a happinefs it is capable of. The perfed: happinefs enjoyed by the Su- preme Being is the neceflary confequence of the abfo- lute and unlimited perfedion of his nature. The Supreme Mind, in laying the plan of an univerfe, mull evidently have propofed a general fcheme, which fliould take in all the various orders of being ; a fcheme in which all, or as many as pollible of the particulars ihould come to happinefs, but in fuch a manner, as that the happinefs of the whole fliould be coniiftent with that of individuals, and that of individuals with that of the whole, and with the nature of things, or, more properly, with the Divine Reclitude. We cannot imagine Infinite Wifdom propofing a particular fcheme for every individual, when the end might be gained by a general one. For, to gain various ends by one means, is a proof of wifdom. As, on the contrary, to have re- courfe to different means, to gain an end, which might have been obtained by one, is of weaknefs. Let the univerfal plan of things have been what it would, it is evident, that, in order to general and uni- verfal perfedlion, it is abfolutely neceflary, that, in ge- neral, all things inanimate, animate, and rational, con- cur in one defign, and co-operate, in a regular and uni- form manner, to carry on the grand view. To fuppofe any one part or member to be left out of the general fchenae, left to itfelf, or to proceed at random, is abfurd. The confequence of fuch an error mull unavoidably be, a confufion in the grand machinery, extending as far as the fphere of fuch a part or member extended. And as it is probable that no created being, efpecially of the iowell ranks, has extenfive enough views of things, to know exadly the part it ought to ad, it is plain, that proper means and contrivances muft have been ufed by Him who fees through the whole, for keeping thofe be- ings to their proper fphere, and bringing them to per- form their refpeclive parts, fo as to concur to the pes:- fedion and happinefs of the whole. The inanimate is the lowed part of the creation, or the lowed order of being* As it is gf ittelf incapable 1^^ cf 244 THE-DIGNITY OF (Book Ifly happioefs, it is plain that all it is fit for, is to contribute to the happinefs of beings capable of enjoying it. Tc make inanimate matter perform its part in the grand fcheme, nothing will anfwer, but fuperior power or force, as, by the very fuppofition of its being'inanimate, it is only capable of being aded upon, not of ading. So that every motion, every tendency to motion, in every lingle atom of matter in the univerfe, mull be effeded by the agency of fome living principle. And without being aded by fome living principle, no one atom of matter in the univerfe could have changed its ftate from motion to reft, or from reft to motion ; but muft have remained for ever in the ftate it was firft created in. The Supreme Mind being, as we have feen, univer- fally prefect in every point of intinite fpace, where there is, or is not, any created being, material or immaterial, muft be intimately prefent to every atom of matter, and every fpiritual being, throughout the univerfe. His' power is, as we have feen, neceflarily infinite, or irre-* liftible ; and bis wifdom perfed. It is therefore evi- dently no more, nor fo much, for a Being, endowed with fuch an advantageous fuperiority over the material crea- tion, to aduate the vaft univerfe, as for a man to move his finger or eye-lid. His prefence extending through infinitude, puts every atom of matter in the univerfe within his reach. His power being irrefiftible, enables him to wield the moft enormous maffes, as whole planets at once, with any degree of rapidity, W'ith as little diffi- culty, or rather infinitely lefs, than a man can the lighteft ball. And his wifdom being abfolutely perfed, he can-' not but know exadly in what manner to dired, regu- late, and aduate the whole material machine of the world, fo as it may the belt anfwer his various, wife, and noble purpofes. And it is certain, that all the motions and revolutions, all the tendences and inclinations, as they are commonly, for want of better terms, called; all the laws of nature, the cohefion of bodies, the at- tradion and gravitation of planets, the efHux of light from luminous bodies, with all the laws they are fubjed 10, raufl be finally refoived into the adion of the Su- premo Pf virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. ^4^ preme Being, or of beings employed by him, whatever intervening inftrumentahty may be made ufe of. Thus the inanimate creation is wrought to the Divine purpofe by fuperior power, or force. To bring the animal, irrational natures to perform their part in the general fcheme, it was neceffary to en- dow them with a few ftrong and powerful inclinations, or appetites, ivhich fiiould from time to time folicit them to eafe the pain of defire by gratifying them ; and to give them capacity enough to confult their own pre- fervation by means fit for the purpofe, which are eafiiy found. Befides jnftind-, they leem to be endowed with a kind of faculty in fome meafure analogous to our rea- fon, which reftrains and regulates inilinft, fo that we obferve, they lliew fomething like thought and fagacity in their purfuit of their gratiiications, and even Ihew fome traces of reflection, gratitude, faithfulnefs, and the like. Their apprehenlions being but weak, and their fphere of adion narrow, they have it not generally in their power, as creatures of fuperior capacities, and eU'- dowed with extenfive liberty, to go out of the track pre- fcribed them, and run into irregularity. By thefe means, the brute creatures are worked to the Divine purpofe, and made to fill their fubordinate fphere, and contri- bute, as far as that extends, to the regularity, perfedion, and happinefs of the whole. We come now to what we reckon the third rank of being, the rational creation ; which mult like wife, ac- cording to the Divine Scheme, concur with the other parts, and contribute in their fphere to the perfedtion and happinefs of the univerfal fyftern. The rational world being the part the molt necefTary, a^d of the greateil importance, as their happinefs was the principal view the Supreme Being mult have had in the creation, their concurrence is what can the leait be difpenfed with. Should the whole material fyllera run to ruin ; Ihould funs be loil in eternal darknefs ; planets and comets rufn out on all fides into the infinite expanfe, or the fixed ftars leave their Rations, and dafh . againft one another ; and fliould an univerfal ftntence ^f annihilation be palTed upon the ani«ial world ; th-e R 3 . dcllrudioR 24^ THE DIGNITY OF (Book III. deftrudion of both the inanimate and animal creation would not be fo great a dirturbance of the Divine fcheme, would not be fuch an important breach of the general order and regularity necelTary to univerfal per- fedlion and happinefs, as a general defedtof concurrence or irregularity and oppofition, in the rational world, for whofe happinefs the inferior creation was brought into being, and whofe happinefs, Ihould it totally mif- carry, the Divine fcheme mull be totally defeated. I SECT. III. Of the Nature of Man, and Immortality of the Soul, N order to underftand what it is for our fpecies ta, concur, in a proper manner, with the Divine Scheme, and to obferve what wife means have been contrived by the Divine Wifdom and Goodnefs for. bringing us to the requilite concurrence in conliftence with our nature and Hate, it will be neceflary to conli- der a little the human nature and charader. It is commonly faid, that we underftand matter bet- ter than fpirit ; that we know lefs of our fouls than of our bodies. But this is only a vulgar error. And the truth is, that we know nothing of the internal fub (lance of either one or the other. But we know enough of the properties and ft ate of both, to know how to leek the good of both, would we but a6t according to our knowledge. That which raifes the human make above the brute, creatures, is our having capacities, which enable us to, take more extenfive views, and penetrate farther into the natures and connexions of things, than inferior creatures \ our having a faculty of abilrad: refledion ; fo that we can at pleafure, call up to our minds any fubject we have formerly known^ which, for aught that appears, the inferior creatures cannot do, nor ex- cite in themfelves the idea of any abfent objed, but what their fenfes, either diredly or indiredly, recal to their memory ; and laftly, that we are naturally, till we come to be debauched, more mailers of our paffions and appetites, or more free to choofe and refufe^ than the inferior creatures, J| Of Virtue.) HUMAN NATURfe. 247 It is impollible to put together any confident theory of our nature, or Hate, without taking in the thought of our being intended for immortality. If we attempt to think of our exigence as terminating with this life, all is abrupt, confufed, and unaccountable. But when the prefent is confidered as a ftate of difcipline, and introdudion to endlefs improvement hereafter ; though we cannot fay, that we fee through the whole fcheme, we yet fee fo much of wifdom and delign, as to lead us to conclude with reafon, that the whole is contrived in the moft proper manner for gaining the important end of preparing us for immortal happinefs and glory. And that it is reafonable to believe our Ipecies formed for immortality, will appear lirft, by confidering the nature of the mind itfelf, which is indeed, properly fpeaking, the being ; for the body is only a fyftem of matter inhabited and actuated by the living fpirir. That the mind may, in a dependence upon the infi- jiite Author of life and being, continue to exift after the diffoiution of the body, there is no reafon to quefti- o». For individuality and indifcerpibility being iniepa- rable properties of mind, it is plain that a mind can die only by annihilation. But no one can fhew that there is any connedion between death and annihilation. On the contrary, the mortal body itfelf is certainly not an- nihilated at death, nor any way altered in its effence, only its condition and circumftances are not the fame as when animated by the living principle, which is alfo the cafe of the mind. But if the mind be a principle originally capable of thought and felf-mo- tion by its own nature ; it follows, that it may, for any thing we know, think and adl in one llate as well as another ; in a future as well as in the prefent. If it were poffible to conceive of a material, thinking, and felf-moving principle, which is a flat contradiction, inadlivity being infeparable from the idea of matter ; yet it would not thence follow, that the thinking prin- ciple muft lofe its exiftence at the diffoiution of the grofs body. The moral proofs for the future exiftence of the human fpecies would ftili remain in force, whe- ther we were contidered as embodied fpirits, or as mere, R 4 bod^ 245 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IK: body. Nor is there any contradidtion in the idea of ar^ immortal body, any more than of an immortal fpirit ^ nor is any being immortal, but by dependence on the Divine Supporting Power. Nor does the notion of the, poflibiliiy of a faculty of thinking fuperadded to matter, at all affed the point in queftion. Though it is certain, that a pretended fyftem of matter with a thinking fa- culty, mull either be nothmg more than matter ani- mated b> fpirit, or a fubltance of a quite oppofite nature to. all that we call matter, about which we cannot rea- fon, having no ideas of it. Farther, we have reafoa to conclude, that the body depends on the mind for life and motion ; not the mind on the body. We find, that the mind is not impaired by the lofs of whole limbs of the body ; that the mind is often very adive, when the body is at reft ; that the mind correds the errors, prefented to it through the fenfes ; that even in the de- cay, diforder, or total fufpenfion, of rhe fenfes ; the mind is affeded jufi. as ihe might be expeded to be, "when obliged to ufe untoward inftruments, and to have wrong reprefentations, and falfe impreffions, forced upon her, or, when deprived of all traces, and quite put out of her element. For, the cafe of perfons intoxicated with liquor, or in a dream, or raving in a fever, or diflradtd, all which have a refeniblance to one another, may be conceived of in the following manner. The mind, or thinking being, "which at prefent receives im- preffions only by means of the material organ of the brain, and the fenfes through which intelligence is com- munieated into the brain ; the mind, I fay, beingat pre- fent confined to ad only within the dark cell of the brain, and to receive verv lively impreflions from it, which is the confequenceofalawofnature, tous inexplicable; mayba exa6tly in the fame manner affeded by the impreffions made on the brain by a dileafe, or other accidental caufe, as if they were made by fome real external objed. For: example, if in a violent fever, or a frenzy, thefame im- preffions be, by a preternatural flow of the animal fpi- lits, made on the retina of the eye, as would be made if the perfon was to be in a field of battle, where two •sirmies were engaged j and if at the fame time it hap,* neneda Of Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. %^^ pened, that by the fame means the fame impreffions lliould be made on the auditory nerve, as would be made if the perfon were within hearing of the noife of (drums, the clangour of trumpets, and the ftioutsof men; how ftiould the fpiritual being, immured as flie is in her dark cell, and unufed to fuch a deception as this, how fhould (he know it was a deception, any more, than an Indian, who had never feen a pidure, could find at the firft view, that the canvas was really flat, though it appeared to exhibit a landfcape of feveral miles in extent ? It is therefore conceivable that the mind may be ftrongly and forcibly affeded by a mate- rial fyilem, without being itfelf materiaL And that the mind is not material, appears farther, in that Ihe abftradts herfelf from the body, when llie would apply mod clofeiy to thought ; that the foul is capa- ble of purely abftrad ideas, as of reditude, order, vir- tue, vice, and the like ; to which matter furniflies no archetype, nor has any connexion with them ; that it is affeded by what is confelTedly not matter, as the fenfe of words heard, or read in books, which if it were material it could not be : which fhews our minds to be quite different beings from the body, and naturally in- dependent on it ; that we can conceive of matter in a way, wiiich we cannot of fpirit, andcontrariwife ; mat- ter being ftili to be, without any contradidion, con- ceived of as divifible and inadive ; whereas it is impof- fible to apply thofe ideas to fpirit, without a dired ab- furdity, which fliews, that the mind is the fame, con- fcious, indivifible, identical being, though the body is fubjed to contmual change, addition, and diminution; that the mind continues to improve in the moft noble and valuable accomplilhments, when the body is going fall to decay ; that, even the moment before the diflfo- lution of the body, the vigour of the mind feems often wholly unimpaired ; that the interefts of the mind and body are always different, and often oppofite, as in the cafe of being obliged to give up life for truth. Thefe confi- derations, attended to duly, (hew, thatwehavenoreafon to queltion the poffibiiity of the living principle's fub- fifting after the diflblution of the material vehicle. ■ As 25* THE DIGNITY OF (Book IIF, As to the difficulty arifing from the confide ration of tbe clofe connedion between the body and foul, and the inipreffions made by the one upon the other, which bas led fome to queftion whether they are in reality at all dillincl beings, it is to be remembered, that this con- Dedion, which is abfolutely neceffary in the prefent flate, is wholly owing to the divine difpofal, and not to any likenefs, much lefs faraenefs, of the thinking, intel- ligent agent with the grofs corporeal vehicle* If it had So pleafed the Author of our being, he could have fixed fuch a natural connedlion between our minds and the moon, or planets, that their various revolutions and aipeds might have afFeded us, in the fame manner as now the health or diforder of our bodies does. But tbis would not have made the moon and planets a part of us. No more do the mutual impreffions made reci- procally by the mind and body, prove them to be the fame, or that the human nature is all body, efpecially confidering that, as already obferved, in many cafes we evidently perceive an independency and difference be- tween them. It cannot be pretended that there is any abfurdity in conceiving of the animating principle as exifting even before conception in the womb, nor of a new unioa commencing at a certain period, by a fixed law of na- ture, between it and a corporeal vehicle, which union may be fuppofed to continue, according to certain efta- biifhed laws of nature for a long courfe of years; and may be broke, or diflblved, in the fame regular manner; fo that the fyftem of matter, to which the animating principle was united, may be no more to it than any other fyftem of matter. It is remarkable, that all living creatures, efpecially our fpecies, on their firft appearance in hfe, feem at a lofs, as if the mind was not, in the infant ftate, quite engaged and united to its new vehicle, and therefore could not command and wield it properly. Sleep, in- firm old age, fevere ficknefs, and fainting, feem, ac- cording to certain eftablifhed laws of nature, partly to, loofen or relax the union between the living principle, the mind, and the material vehicle ; and, as it were, to Of Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 251 fet them at a greater diftance from one another, or make them more indifferent to one another, as if (fo to fpeak) ahiioft beyond the fphere of one another's at- liradion. Death is nothing more than the total dilTolu- tion of this tie, occalioned in a natural way, by fome alteration in the material frame, not in the mind; "whereby that which formed the nexus, or union, what- ever that may be, is removed or dilengaged. It is pro- bable, that the anxiety and diftrefs, under which the mind commonly feels itfelf at death, is owing rather to the manner and procefs of the diffolution, than to the diffoiution itlelf. For we obferve, that very aged per- fons, and infants, often die without a ftruggle. The union between foul and body, being already weak, is eafily diflblved. And if fleep be, as it feems, a par- tial diffolution of this union, or a fctting the mind and body at a greater diilance from one another, the reafon why it gives no difturbance is, that it comes on in fuch a manner as not forcibly to tear in pieces, but gently to relax the ligatures, whatever they are, between the ma- terial and fpiritual natures. That there is an analogy between fleep and death is evident from obferving, that ileep foraetimes goes on to death, as in lethargic cafes, and in the effects of ftrong opiates. And it is remark- able, that the life of a perfon, who has taken too large a dofe of opium, cannot be faved but by forcibly wake- ing him; as if the mutual aftion of the mind and body upon one another was the medium of the union ; and that, if their mutual adlion upon one another comes to be leffened to a certain degree, they become indifferent to one another, and the union between them ceafes of pourfe, as two companions walking together in the dark may come to lofe one another, by dropping their con- yerfation, and keeping a profound filence. It is probable, that the condition in which the mind, juft difengaged from the body, feels itlelf, is very much like to that of dreaming ; all confulion, uncertainty, and incoherence of ideas ; and that, in fome meafure, like the infant-mind newly entered upon a ftate wholly unknown, it finds itfelf greatly at a lofs, and exerts it- felf with much difficulty aud difadvantage^ till a little time jj2 THE DIGNITY OF (Book Hn lime ^nd habit qualifies it for a new and untried fcen^ of adion*. If the true account of the human nature be, that the fpiritualj adive, thinking principle is united to a fubtile etherial vehicle, M'hofe refidence is in the brain, an4 that death is the departure of the foul and fpirit froir^ the body ; which was the notion of the Platonic Philo- fophers, and Jewi/h rabbii, and feems to be counte- fianced by the apoille Faul% if this be the true account of the human make, there is no difficulty in conceiving the poffibility of the mind's thinking and ading in a ilate of total feparation from the grofs terreftrial body, Botwithftanding the feeming difficulty of a fufpenlion of thought in profound fleep, or in a fainting fit. For the embodied and feparate ilates are fo very diiferent, there is no reafoning from one to the other on every point. It may be impoflible for the mind, while impri- ibned in the body, in a great diforder of the animal irame, to join ideas together, for want of its traces in the brain, and other impliments of reafoning, to which it has all along been accuftomed, and which it cannot do without; and yet, it may be pollible for the fame mind, when freed from its dark prilbn, to go to work in a quite different manner, to receive impreffions imme- diately from the objefts themfelves, which it received before by the intervention of the fenfes, and to contrive for itfelf rtiemorial traces, and the other necelTary appa- ratus for improvement, in a much more perfed man- ner. It may then be able to penetrate into the internal fubftancej and examine the minute arrangement of the fmalleft corpufcles of all kinds of material fyfl:ems. ^-^ applying its dudile and delicate vehicle, which may b^ confidered as all fenfation, all eye, all ear, and touch, it * Tlie anther is not afliamed to confefs, that he now thinks his former. opinion concerning the ftate of the dead, as reprefented in thefe paragraphs^, •erroneous 5 though he choofes not to alter the text on that account ; think- ing it hardly fair to lefTen the value of former editions, by adding to fuc- ceeding ones what is better laid befoie readers in feparate publications. The author is now inclinable to think Doftor Law's opinion, in his Theory of Religion, more rational, as well as more fcriptural, than the generally re- ceived notion of the (oul's being in a full ftate of confcioufnefs and adivit}' between death and refurreftion. It is a point of mere fpeculation, no way coateriajly affecting either faith or manners. ^^fVirtiit.) IIUMAN NATURE. «rfrj. "may accurately take off, not only the real form, but the internal nature and ftate of things, with all their pro- perties, and prefent them to the immediate intuition of the perceptive principle, juft as they are in themfelves; whereas at prefent the mmd apprehends things only as the dull and imperfedt bodily fenfes exhibit them to it. It may be able to contract itfelf to the examination of the internal ftrudure of the body of the minutell ani- malcule ; and it may, as it goes on to improve and en- large its powers, come to fuch a perfection, as to diffufe its actual preftnce and intelligence over a kingdom, or round the whole globe, fo as to perceive all that palTes in every fpot on ilie face of it. It may enter into, and examine the fubl^me ideas which are treafured up m the mind of an angel, and as now, by perufing a book, it acquires new views, and by flow degr^'es perfects thofe it had before acquired ; fo it may hereafter attain fuch a capacity of comprehenlion, as to be able to take off at one intuition a whole new fcience. Thus new powers anil faculties, for which we have at prefent no names, may be for ever fpringing up in the mind, which will ever find new employment in examining and inquiring into truth. For the objed of the mind is infinite. That our fpecies (hould have another ftate to enter upon, wholly diiferent from the prefent, is fo £ir from being unreafonabie to exped, that it is analogous to the whole fcheme of Nature. For there is no fpecies, as far as we know, that do not live in different fuccef- five ftates. But to inftance only the infed tribe, many of that fpecies, befides their animalcule ftate, before they be propagated from the male, in which they differ in nothing from the whole animal creation, appear firfk as eggs, and afterwards as living reptiles, capable of motion and feeding; then they enter upon their nymph or aurelia ftate, and continue for feveral m^onths as it were coffined up in their llough, and totally infenfible. At laft they burft their prifon, expand their wings, and fly away in the ftiape of butterflies, dragon-flies, or other winged infeds, according to their feveral fpecies. This fuccefiion of ftates, of which the laft is the moft perfect, hfis been confidered as emblematical of our mortal life, 254 THE DIGNITY OF (Book tlli life, our intermediate ftate, and refurredion to im«> mortality. But the moft irrefragable proofs for the future im- mortality of the human fpecies, feparate from thofe which revelation yields, are taken from the conlidera- tion of the perfedlions of the Maker and Governor of the world, who deligns all his works according to infi- nite wifdom and goodnefs, and according to the true ftate of things. No one can fuppofe that the God of Truth would have allowed that a whole order of rational creatures fhould, by any means whatever, be milled into an univerfal perfuafion of a ftate for which they never were intended. For it is evident, that if we are not formed for a future immortal ftate, we can have no more concern with any thing beyond death, than with the world in the moon, and confequently, our whole bufinefs being with the prefent life, it is not to be fup- pofed, that our infinitely wife Creator would have fuf- fered our attention to have been taken off from it, by our being led into the notion of any other ; much lefs that our whole fpecies fliould be irrefiftibly pofteffed with the fame ufelefs and hurtful delufion: nor that he would have univerfally imprefled their minds with a falfe notion of an account to be hereafter given of all their thoughts, words, and adions. Had he wanted them to conform themfelves to his general fcheme in the government of the world, he could have brought that about, and certainly would, by any other means^ rather than by fuffering them to be milled into a feries of groundlefs imaginations and delufions. Nor would the infinitely-wife Creator have given us thefe vaft and infatiable defires after endlefs improvement in know- ledge, this reach of thought, which expatiates through creation, and extends itfelf beyond the limits of the univerfe ; nor would he have fired our fouls with the profpeft of an endlefs exiftence for carrying on thofe improvements, only to curfe us with a cruel difappoint- ment. Nor would he have made the human foul for himfelf; fixed its defires and wifties upon the enjoy- ment of his own perfe6tions ; drawn and engaged it to love, admire, and breathe after the fruition of him; raifed Of Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 1*- raifed it to this lofty height of ambition only to throw it down, baffled and difappointed, into a ftate of inien^ (ibility and annihilation* Nor would he have formed the mind with a capacity for continual advances ia goodnefs, and nearer approaches to himfeJf, only to give us an opportunity of fitting ourfelves for a future ItatB of perfeftion and happinefs, to which, according as wc approached nearer and nearer, we Ihould approach nearer and nearer to the total difappointment of all oar labours and all our hopes, and find the whole at laii to have been no other than a golden dream. The only reafon why any one has recourfe to artifice and deceit, is, that he has not fagacity enough to gain his ends by proceeding in a fair and open manner- Whoever is mafter of his fcheme, has no need of tricks and arts to compafs his defigns. And who will dare to affirm, that Infinite Wifdom had no way of bringing about his important defigns for the good of his univerfe, but by deluding his reafonable creatures, or fuffering them to be univerfally deluded, which is the fame, into the belief of a future Utopia ? We know of nothing in nature analogous to this. Whatever our fpecies, or any other, are liable to be miftaken in, is owing to the mere imperfection of fenfe or underftanding, unavoidable in beings of inferior rank: but we have no idea of a whole fpecies irrefifiiibly led into a pofitive error, efpecially o£ fuch confequence as that of the expeftation of a future ftate, if it were an error. And here it is highly worthy of remark, that it is not the weak, the fliort-fighted, and the ignorant part of the human kind, that are moll incli- nable to the perfuafion of the immortality of the foul, as might have been expefted were it an error; but quite otherwife. While the moil fordid, degenerate, and bar- barous of the fpecies have overlooked, or not been fuf- ficiently perfuaded of it; the wifell and greateft of man- kind have been believers and teachers of this important doclrine; which ftiews it in a light wholly unaccount- able, if it be fuppofed an error. The irregular diilribution of happinefs and mifery in the prefent ftate renders it highly probable, that this is 3 oi?!/ fc^d THE DIGNITY or (Boole Ilf; only a part, not the whole of the Divine economy with refped; to our fpecies. Do we not find, that in the prefent ftate, the higheft degree of goodnefs is, in fome cafes, attended with the greateft unhappinefs? For though virtue rauft, in gene- ral, be owned to be the likeliell means for procuring happinefs in the prefent, as well as future ftate ; yet there are numerous exceptions to this rule. I appeal to the experience of every man, who, from a courfe of thoughtleffnefs and libertinifm, has had the happinefs to be brought to fome concern^ about the interefts of fu- turity, whether he does not now fuffer a thoufand times more of the anguifh of remorfe from a refledion upon the lead failure, than he did formerly for the grofleft enormities. Iffo, it is evident, that improvement in virtue brings with it fuch a delicacy of fentiment,- as muft often break in upon the tranquillity of the mind, and produce an unealinefs, to which the hardened fin- ner is wholly a ftranger. So that in this inftance we fee, that virtue is not in the prefent life its own reward,- which infers the neceffity of a future reward in a life to come. Nor is the permiffion of perfecution or tyranny, by ■which the beft of mankind always fuffer the moft fe- verely, while wicked nefs reigns triumphant, at all re- concileable with the Goodnefs of the univerfal Gover- nor, upon any footing but that of a future ftate, wherein the fufferings, to which the mere incapacity of refifting, or the ftrid adherence to truth, has expofed multitudes of the fpecies, of the beft of the fpecies, ftiall be fuitably made up for. When an AlexandeVj or a Ccdjar, is leE loofe upon his fellow-creatures, when he pours defola- tion, like a deluge, over one fide of the globe, and plunges half the human fpecies in a fea of theif own blood, what muft be the whole amount of the calamity fuffered by millions, involved in the various woes of war, of which great numbers muft be of the tender fex^ and helpleis age ! What muft be the terror of thofe who dread the hour when the mercilefs favage, habituated to fcenes of cruelty, will give orders to his hellhounds to hfgin the general mafiagre ? What the carnage when k T)/ Knowledge.) HUMAN NATURE. ^57 it Is begun? Men ilaughtered in heaps in the ftreets and fields; women ravidied and murdered before their hulbands* faces; children dafhed ^igainft the wnlls in the light of the parents ; cities wrapt in flames ; the fnouts of the conquerors ; the groans of the dying; the ghaftly vifages of the dead ; univerfal horror, mi- ferv, and deiblarion. All to gain a fpot of ground, an ufelefs addition of revenue, or even the vllionary iatif- fa«5lion of a founding name, to fu'ell the pride of a AAretched worm, who will himfelf quickly fink among the heaps his fury has made, himfelf a prey to the uni- Verfal leveller of mankind. And what is all hiftory full of but fuch horrid fccnes as thelq? Has not ambition or fuperiVition fet mankind, in all ages and nations, in arms againil one another ; turned this world into a ge- neral fiiarnbles, and fattened every foil with Ilaughtered thoufands? The blood -thirfty inquifitor, who has grown grey iri the fervice of the Mother of Abominations, who has long made it his boaft, that none of her priefts has brought fo many hundreds of vidims to her horrid altars as him- felf; the venerable butcher fits on his bench. The heiplefs innocent is brought bound from his dungeon, where no voice of comfort is heard, no friendly eye glsnces companion ; where damp and flench, perpetual darknefs and horrid filence reign, except when broken by the echo of his groans; where months and years have been languiflied out in want of all that Nature re- quires ; an outcaft from family, from friends, from eafe and afRuence, and a pleafant habitation, from the bleffed light of the world. He kneels; he weeps ; he begs for piry. He foes for mercy by the love of God, and by the bow^els of humanity. Already cruelly exercifed by torture, Natui^e fhudders at the thought of repeating the dreadful fufierings, under which flie had almoit funk before. He protefts his innocence. He calls Hea- ven to witnefs for him ; and implores the Divine power \o toucii the flinty heart, which ail his cries and tears cannot move. The unfeeling monfter talks of herely, and profanation of his curfed fuperfl:ition. His furious zeal for prieftly power and a worldly church, flops his S eat ^3? THE DIGNITY O? (Boot IR ear ajrarnft fhc mckinf; voice of a fellow-creature pro- flrateat his feet. And the terror neccffary to be kept up among the blinded votaries, renders cruelty a pro- per indrument of religious flavery. The dumb execu- tioners llrjp him of his rsgs. The rack is prepared. .The ropes are extended. The wheels are driven round. The bloody whip and hiding pincers tear the quivering flefh from the bones. The pullies raife him to the roof. The fmews crack. /The joints are torn afunder. The pavemeitt fwims in blood. The hardened minifter of infernal cruelty fits unmoved. His heart has long been fteeled againll compallion. He liftens to the groans, he views the ftrong convulfive pangs, when Nature fhrinks, and ftruggles, and agonifing pain rages in every pore. He counts the heart-rending ihrieks of a fellow- creature in toiraent, and enjoys his anguifli with the calmnefs of one who views a philofophical experiment ! The wretched vidim expires before him. He feels no movement, bat t>f vexation at being deprived of hi^ prey, before he had fafHciently glutted his hellifh fury. He rifes. No thunder roar&. No lightning blafts him. He goes on to fill up the meafure of his wicked- nefs. He lives out his days in eafe and luxury. He . goes down to the grave gorged with the blood of the innocent ; nor does the earth call up again hi* curfed carcai'e. Can any one think fu-eh fcenes would- be fuffered to be aded in a world, at the head of which fits enthroned in fupreme majetly a Being of infinite goodnefs and perfed juftice, who has only to give his word, and fuch monfters w^ould be in an inftant driven by his thunder to the centre ; can any one think that fuch proceedings would be fatfered to pafs unpuniflied, if there was not a life to come, a day appointed for rewarding every man according to his works ^ Some have thought, that part of the arguments for the immortality of the human foul, being applicable to inferior natures, might be faid to prove too much, and therefore to prove nothing. For that the unequal al- lotment of happinefs and mifcry among brute creatures feems to i^cquire, that thofe wha have fuftered unjuftly ilk ^OfVlrm.) HUMAN NATURE: 35f in this ftate, fliould have fiich fufferings compenfated tQ them in fome future exiftence. This difficulty is eafily got over, if we confider, firfl:, that the fufferings of the inferior creation are, fo to fpeak, only momentary ; whereas fore-boding fears and cutting refledlions increafe human niiferies a thoufand- fold ; which greatly abates the neceffity of a future ex- iftence to make up for what they may have fuffered here. Belides, juftice does not require, that any fpecies of creatures be wholly exempted from fuffering j but only, that, upon the whole, all creatures have it in their power to be gainers by their exiftence, that is, that they have in their power a greater fhare of hap- pinefs than mifery. If any one thinks it moft probable, that all creatures, once introduced into exiftence, are to be continued in being, till they deferve, by perverfe wickednefs, to be annihilated ; and that, as material fubltances, which feem to us to penfti, are only difli- pated into fmall inviiible parts, fo the fpirits of all Y\\^ ing creatures, at death, are only removed into another Hate ; if any one, I fay, thinks he fees reafou to be- lieve the immorrality, in a fucceffion of ftates, of all living creatures, I do not fee that my fubjedl obliges me to confute fuch an opinion; - Though the diftinguilhing charafter of man is rea- fon, it is evident, that reafon does not in general pre- vail in the prefent ftate; but on the contrary, vice, and folly, and madnefs, feem to be moft of what this 'ivorld was made for, if it be the whole of man. And furely, fuch an economy is not worthy to be afcribed to an infinitely wife Creator. Is it a defign worthy of infinite Goodneis to produce into being a fpecies to be continued for feveral thoufand years, to harrafs and maftacre one another, and then to fink agairj into the earth, and fatten it with their carcafes? The Creator can never be fuppofed to have produced beings on purpofe for fuffering, and to be lofers by their exr iftence, without^ any fault of their own. Upon this foot, the brute creatures would have eminently the ad^ vantage of our fpecies. But it is very improbable, that the beneficent Author of nature has taken mpi;e care. -2^0 THE DIGNITY OF (Boo^ lit and mnde a better provifion for the inferior creatures than for us. And ftiU move unlikely, that he has given the advantage upon the whole to the mod worthlefs part of our fpccies, and expofed the beft of mankind to unavoidable diftvefs and hardihip, as is confpicuoully the cafe in innumerable inftances in this world. For in the cafe of tyranny and perfecution, it is evident, that all that the good man has to fupport him under his cruel fufferings, is the teftimony of his confcicnce ; the perfualion of the Divine approbation ; and the hope of a future recompence of honour and bappinefs for the pain and fliame he has fuffered here. But to fay there is no future (late of retribution, is to fay, That He, who placed confciencc in the human breaft, did fo for the f)le purpofe of making the beft of men the moil unhappy j that He, who moll loves, and belt knows the jiucere and upright, will fhevv no favour to the fincere and upright, but the contrary; and confequently, that virtue is foraething worfe than an empty name, being a real and fubilantial misfortune to its mod faithful vo- tary. To fay the truth, were the prefe'nt Hate the whole of the human exiftence, it is evident, that to give up life for the caufe of religion, fo far from being virtue, the higheft pitch of virtue, would be dire6lly vicious; becaufe it would be throwing away our exift- ence for an abfolute nothing. Annihilate the reality of a future ftatc, and Chriftianity is a delufion ; confe- quently not to be fuffered for. There is, there muft be, hereafter a ftate, in which the prefent irregularities (liall be reftified, and defedls fupplied; in which vice and folly fliall univerfally, by eftabliftied laws of the Divine economy, fink to difgrace and puniftiment, and wifdom and virtue of courfe rife univerfally triumphant, and prevail throughout the uni- vcrfe. For it cannot be but that what is luitable to the charader of the univerfal Goveriror, fnould have the advantage, upon the whole, in a world, of which he is the abfolute and irrefiftible Lord, and that what oppofes perfefb reditude armed with Omnipotence, muft fooner or later be cruflied before him. For he does in the ar- mies of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth, whatever 0f Virtue.) HUMAN NATURir. 261 whatever feeras to him good, and none can flay his hand. The virtuous and pious foul has, above all, fuch evi- derce for irs owji immortality, as it cannot doubt. Pu- rified from every lordid deiire, purged from every dreg of earth, and -become wholly Ipiritual and angelic, whofe p»orpe(5ls are large, whole vieus fublime, ard and whofe dilpolition godlike: fach a foui already feels her own immortality, Whiiil in the body, flie is fen- iibie of her own independence upon the body, and fu- periority to it. While chained to flefli, and imprifoned in clay, fhe feels within herfelf celeftial vigour, decla- ring her nobler origin. Attraded by the Divine in- fluence, which in degenerate fpirits is clogged and over- powered by fenfual appetite and fordid, paffion, fne raifes her delires to that better world,^ for which (lie was formed. She pants for liberty ; flie breathes after that ftate of heavenly light and real lire, which fuits her noble powers and elevated difpolition; fhe fpreads her impatient wing; fhe plumes herfelf for flight; fne darts her angelic eye as it were athwart eternity ; her vaffc imagination already grafps futurity; fl:ie leaves behind, in thought, this Icifening fpeck of matter, and all its vanities; (he hangs upon the verge of titne, andx>niy waits the powerful call, which fpoke her into being, to fei:z,e the future world, the glories of the refurredcion, to leave thofe lower regions, and expatiate at large thro' boundlefs fpace, to view the immenfity of Nature, and to foar with choirs of feraphim, to prefent herfelf beiore. the eternal throne, SECT. IV. ReafGnahlenefs and Necejfity of the Connexion hetiveen tlm. Behaviour of moi al Agents and their Haphinejs, DiJ^ cipline the only means foi^ bringing vioral Agenis z^oJuii-" tarily to piirfue Virtue, HAVING already feen, that it vx'as neccflliry to the very idea of a perfect fyflem, that there fhould be a proper fubordination, a fcale, rifing by eafy and juil degrees^, of the various ranks of creatures ; it; is evi-., S J dent^ 1^ tHE DIGNITY O^ (Bool; III, dent, that there muft have been fuch a creature as man, that is, a fpecies to fill the place which he poffefles.' And it is plain, that as his place is immediattly above the brute, and below the angelic nature, he could not pofiibly have been formed otherwife than he is. He could not be fuperior to the animal rank, without having powers and faculties fuperior to theirs. It is that which gives him his fuperiority over them. Nor could he have been inferior to the angelic order of beings, with- out falling (hort of their powers and faculties. It is the very thing which places him beneath them. Man, or whatever creature fhould have been made to fill up the chafm between the angelic and the animal natures, hiuft have been exadtly what we find our fpecies adu- ally is. For without fuch a rank as man, the moral fyftem could not have been perfed:, coniequently could not have been at all : for it is impoifible that an abfo- lutely perfect Author (hould produce an imperfedt "ivork. So that there is no room left to complain, that by creating man in fuch a ftation, it was neceffary he; Ihould be endowed with nobler powers and faculties than the brutes, he comes to be put in a more elevated and more precarious flate. It is true, that very few' of the brutes are likely to fall Ihort of the happin'efs de- iiined for them, having, as already obferved, but few chances of miffing of it, and being more effedually confined to the track appointed them, than it was pro- per fuch a creature as man fhould be. But is not the immenfe fuperiority of happintfs to which a human mind may, with proper attention, rife, a very great over-balance for all the difadvantages our fpecies la- bour under, were there a thoufmd for one. ^ Would any man. Who had his choice before-hand, whether he ■would be of the human or the brute fpecies, deliberately choofe the latter, in which he knew it was impoffible he iliould ever attain any confiderable degree of perfedion and happinefs, rather than the former, in which he was fure, if he was not wanting to himfelf, he might rife to greatnefs and felicity inconceivable? Would any ra- tional creature make this abfurd choice merely upon the confideration, that if he was of a fpecies endowed witk OfVlrtu!.) HUMAN NATURE. 3.63 with liberty, it was poffible he might be fo foolirii as to negledt his own interell, and with open eyes run into ruin and mifery ? What no reafonable being would choofe, let not prefuinptuous man blame his Maker for not putting in his choice. If man is what he ought to be, and is placed where he ought to be, what has he to do, but to think of filling his ftation with fuch pro- priety as is neceffary for a reafonable being to lludy, who is defirous of attaining his own perteftion and happinefs in the only way in which they are attain- able ? If the perfed: concurrence of reafonable beings, as xvell as others, with the Divine Scheme, was neceffary to the very notion of a regular Univerfal Syftem, with an Univerfal Governor at the head of it ; it was to be expected, that the final happinefs of fuch beings as Ihould ftudy to conform themfeives habitually in dif- pofition and pradlice to the Divine Scheme, fliould by the pofitive ordination of the Ruler of the world be clofely conneded with theiF character and behaviour. And if it be impoffible to conceive a plan of univerfal oeconomy laid by an univerfal and perfecfl Mind, that fliould not be fuitable to his own neceffary nature and charadfer, but founded in mere arbitrary will : it is likewife impoffible to conceive a fyllem in which the habitual conformity of reafonable beings to the Grand Scheme of the Univerfal Governor fhould not naturally, and as it were of itfelf, produce ha,ppinefs. The Di- vine Scheme of Government is founded, not in arbitrary will ; but in the eternal and unchangeable rettitude of the Divine Nature. And therefore it was as much an impoffibiiitj that it fhould be contrary to what it is, or that conformity to it fhould finally produce any thing but happineis, or irregularity any thing but mifery ; as that the Divine Nature, which is neceffarily what it is, fhould have been otlierwife. So that, till the time comes, when univerfal regularity ft; all have the fame natural tendency to promote order, perfedion, and happinefs, as univerfal conformity to the fcheme of the univerfe; when the Divine Will comes to be diiedtly contrary to all the moral perfedions of his nature, till S 4 im- J. 5^ THE DIGNITY 0F (Bqok HI, impofTibilities become poffible, and direft contradictions the lauie ; till the time comes, when all thefe ill all hap- pen, there can be no f h^nce for the happinefs of any reafoning being, who does not Itudy to conform his dif- '-jcTition and praftice to the general icheme of the Ruler ct the world. Let dari?ig impious man hear this and tremble. That there is a reflitude in conduft, which is inde- pendent upon any connefled happineis, feems fo evident, that one would wonder how feme writers have perfuad- ed themfelves, and laboured to perfuade others. That the only good, or rectitude of an action, is its tendency to produce happinefs. After what I have faid to fhew the natural, as well as judicial connection between vir- tue and happinefs, I muft declare, that to me it appears evident, That recTtitude is prior to, and independent upon, all tendency to produce happinefs. To prove this very briefly, let it be propofed to a perfon, that he have his choice to perform fom.c noble adion, fuch as delivering his country, by one of two methods, the farmer of which fhall oblige him to make ufe of a piece of diffimAdation, which fnall hurt no creature, but if he choofes the latter, he may fave his country without the leaft deviation from truth. Ought a man of integrity. to heiitate one moment which of the two methods he would choofe ? And does not the preference of the latter to tlie former, the confequences of both being the fame, fiiew plainly a redtitude in mere veracity, independent of its producing happinefs ? Again, were a traveller to fee fome flrange fight, which never had been, or could be feen, by any other, would it not be evidently better that he gave an account of it on his return, exadlly in every circumilance as it really was, than that he fl:cukl in the fmallefl circumilance deviate from truth ; though fuch deviation fliould have no kind of efitiOt upon any perfon in the world? Farther, is it not certain, beyond all poffibility of doubt, that the Supreme Being acts al- ways from the greateit and beft motives, and according to the wifL-ft and mod perfed rules, at the fame time that his happinefs is, has been, and will be, neceffarilyj r.t all moments, from eternity to eternity, the fame, un- change abie^ OfVh-tuf.) HUMAN "NATURE. 865 changeable, and abfoliitely perfcd. Is the whole red:i- tude of created beings the pnrfuit of happinefs? And is there no foundation for Divine Reditude ? Is it not rectitude in a prince, or a father, to wifii the hap- pinefs of his people, or children, without regard to his own happinefs ? Is not benevolence the more truly com- mendable for its being dilintereficd ? Whereas, upon the fcherae of placing the whole of redlitude in pur- fuing the greateft happinefs, it ought to be quite the re- Tcrfe. Ought not a good man to do what is right, ra- ther than the contrary, if he were lure, that himfelf and the whole univerfe were to be annihilated the next moment, fo that; it would be impoffible that any degree of happinefs fliould be the coniequcnce? There is pjain-ly an independent redtitude, or good- nefs, in the condud: of moral agents, feparate from the connexion betv/een virt:ue and happinefs. And this is the foundation of the Recell;ty of their ading according to a certain fixed courfe ; and confequently of their having laws and rules promulgated to them by the Uni- verfal Governor. Nor does this at all invalidate the connedion between virtue and happinefs; but on the contrary, fhews that there is, and ought to be, iiich a connedion. And, generally fpeaking, there is no fafer way to try the moral excellence or turpitude of adions^ than by confidering the natural confequences of their being univerfally pradifed. For example, let it be fup- pofed a queiiionab'e point. Whether the mu^'der of the i-nnocent is in itfelf nght, or otherwife. Try it by the confeqiieuce?, which muft foUo^v the univerfal pradice of deftroying all the good and virtuous part of mankind; and it immediately appears to be fo far from right, that nothing can be conceived more contrary to reditude. On the other hand, let it be difputed. Whether the protedion and prefervation of the innocent be right. Let it be confidered, what would be the confequences of innocence- sbeing univerfally preferved and proteded; and it appears evident beyond all pouibiiity of doubt, that nothing is more agreeable to reditude. Reditude, therefore, does not confift in the purfuit of happinefs ; nor does the happiaefs; confequent upon a certain courfe ^^6 THE DIGNITY OF (Book lil^ ©f conduct, conftitute the reditude of fuch condud. The true Itate of the cafe is, Certain adions are firft in t.hemfelves right, and then happinefs is the natural and judicial confequence of them. In order to bring mankind to a complete and perfed; concurrence with the Univerfal Scheme, it was plainly neceiTary, that other means fliould be ufed than force, or inftind:; the firft of which was fufficient for working dead matter, and the fceond, the animal creation, to the Divine purpofe. Had man been only inanimate matter, nothing more would have been neceiTary, than that he fliould be aded upon. Had he been a machine ; a weight, or a fpring, would have been fufficient to make Jiim perform his motions. Were there nothing in man but the mere animal powers, were he capable of being wrought to nothing higher than the animal fundions, "were his nature fit for no higher happinefs, than thofe of eating and drinking, and, after living a few years, and leaving behind him a fucceflbr to fill his place, and continue the fpecies, to pafs out of exiHence ; were this the cafe, there would have needed no v^ery grand appa- ratus to make him fill his inconfiderable place, fo as to contribute his fmall fliare to the happinefs of the whole, and to fecure his own mean portion. But it is very much otherwife, as will immediately uppear. I believe hardly any one will deny, that man (or however moft of the fpe- cies) are endowed with the faculty of underftandmg; by which, though weak indeed and narrow at prefent, our fpecies are yet capable of diftinguifliing truth from falfe- iiood, in all points of importance, and with fufficient certainty, as fhewn above. Now, in order to a crea- ture's ading properly its part, and concurring with the whole, it is evidently neceflary, that it make a proper ufe and application of every one of its faculties. No one will pretend, I think, that the perfedion and hap- pinefs of the univerfe would be as univerfally promoted by every individual's making a wrong ufe ot" his facul- ties, as a- right one ; but on the contrary, that every in- dividual's making an improper ufe of his faculties would produce the moft confumraate diforder and imperfedioii in the fyftem, and would be the moft oppolite to the Divine pf Virtue.} HUMAN NATURi:. *6^ Divine Scheme, that could be imagined. It follows^ that, if man is endowed with underllanding, he is to be: brought to cultivate and inform it, not to trifle and blind it ; to endeavour to enlarge, not to narrow it ; to apply it to the fearching out of ufeful and important truth, not to miflead it into the belief of falfehoods, nor to employ it upon objeds unworthy of it. Another leading faculty in the human mind is will. That there is in man a faculty of will, or a power of chooling and refufing, we fliall fee eftablifhed immedi- ately. What I have to fay at prefent is, That in order to man's concurrence with the Univerfal Scheme, it is neceffary, that he regulate his will properly, or in fuch a manner, that he may will or defire whatever is for the general good, and will or delire nothing that may be generally prejudicial. No man, I think, will pretend, that it would be better if the wills of all created beings were fet to thwart the general fcheme, than that they were formed to concur with it ; but, on the contrary, it is evident, that a general oppofition of all beings to what is the nature of things, and the right upon the whole, muft produce univerfal confufion, and that if there was no way to bring about this general concur- rence, it were reaionable to exped:, from the abfolutely perfedl rectitude of the Supreme Governor of the World, that an univerfe of fuch perverfe and unruly beings iliould be utterly deftroyed, or rather never have been produced. It is plain, then, that, in order to man's acting his part, and concurring with the general fcheme, he muft be brought to ufe all the faculties of his mind properly. I promifed above to bring fome proofs for the fa6t of man's being a creature endowed with will, or freedom to defire, and power to determine himfelf in favour of, or againft any particular objedl. The certainty of this fadl is founded in fenfation, and confirmed by reafoning. Let any man obferve what paflTes in his own mind, and he will be obliged to own, that he feels he has it in his power to will, or defire, and determine himfelf in fa- vour of or againft any particular objed. We have no other 2^8 THE DIGNITY OF (Book III, other proof for our exiflence, nor is it in its nature ca- pable of any other, than that we feel we exift. But becaufe the reality of human liberty has been cavilled at by fome men of metaphyfical heads, who have run into greater difficulties to avoid lefs, it may be worth while to confifier this matter a little. I know not whether I am made like the reft of mankind. But I can feel every thing pafs in my mind, that I can con- ceive I Ihould feel, if I was really a free agent. For example, in an indifferent cafe : When 1 look on my watch, to know whether it is time for me to give over writing, and I find the hour come, when I ufually give over, I do not find that I am impelled to lay down my pen, in the fame manner as the index of my v»'atch is moved to point at the hour ; but that I gave over, be- caufe I think, lipon the whole, it is more proper, % Ihould give over, than go on. Does rny watch point to the hour, becaufe it thinks upon the whole it is more proper that it fliould point to that hour than any other? If fo, then the watch and I are beings of the fame fort, endowed with much the fame powers and faculties. Do I not lay afide my pen, becaufe I choofe to lay it afide, that is, becaufe I am willing to lay it afide ? Should I give over, if I was unwilling to give over ? If I find my ufual time paft, and yet fhould be glad to iinifli the head I am upon, before I lay afide my pen, does that motive adl upon me, and force me to go on, as a fpring ads upon a watch, or does it a6l as a confi- deration upon a rational creature .'* * Again, fuppofe I am tempted to do a bad adion, do the motives laid in my way force my compliance ? Do I not, on the contrary, feel that I yield to them, becaufe I choofe to feize a prefent objedl, which I expedl to yield me fome fancied advantage ? Do I net feel in my own mind a violent ffruggle between theconfiderations of prefent profit or pleafure, and thofe of wifdoni and virtue ? Is it pofllble I fliould feel any fuch ffruggle if I was not free ? Does any fuch thing pafs in a machine? Do I not find, that I fometimes yield to temptations, which at other times I get the better of ? Have not others 0/ Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. iCp others refifted temptations which have proved too hard for me ? Could thefe differences happen, if they and I were machines ? Do not thele inftances of temptations conquered, fix both liberty and guilt upon me, in hav- ing yielded to what it was plain I might have refifted at one time, if I did at another? If it is extremely diffi- cult, or what may be called next to impoffible, to refill all forts of temptations at all times, does this prove any thing elfe, than that human nature is weak ? Were man a machine, he muil act as a machine, uniformly and invaii'ibly. What I have here remarked upon the cafe of being tempted to a bad adlion, is applicable, mutatis mutandis f to that of an opportunity of doing a good one. Mo- tives, according as they appear, will influence a rational mind. But the appearance of motives to our minds, as well as their influence over us, depends very much upon ourfelves. If I am prevailed on by motives, do motives force me ? Do I not yield to them, becaufe I choofe to yield to them ? If this is not being free, what is freedom ? What fliould 1 feel pafs in my mind, if I was really free ? What may we iuppofe fuperior beings, what may w^e fuppofe the Supreme himfelf to feel in his infinite mind ? Does he, (with profound reverence be is fpoken) does he a«5t without regard to motives ? Does he ad: contrary to reafonable motives ? Can we fuppofe him uninfluenced by proper motives ? Can we fuppt)fe he feels himfelf to be wholly uninfluenced by reafonable and important confiderations ? Would we be more free than the mofl: perfect of all beings ? If he gives us liberty and power to a proper extent, what would we have more ? If we feel that we have fuch liberty, why fhould we, contrary to pofllbility, endeavour to bring ourfelves to doubt of our having it ? If we cannot doubt of our being free creatures, what have we more to think of, than how to make a proper ufe of our liberty, how to get our wills formed to a perfeft concurrence with the grand fcheme of the Governor of the Univerfe, fo that we may behave properly within our fphere, which if we and all other moral agents did, every part nnift i!7«i THE DIGNITY OF (Bookllf, be properly acfled, every fphere properly filled, and uni- verfal regularity, perfedion, and Happinefs be the refalt. Some have imagined that allowing liberty or will to created beings was a derogation from the Supreme, to whom alone the privilege of freedom ought to be afcribed. It is certain that this is ftridtly true of abfo- lute, independent, original freedom. As it is undoubted that independent, neceflary, or natural exiftence is the incommunicable privilege of the Firft Caufe, But, as we find a limited, dependent exiftence may be, and adlually is, communicated to created beings, where is the difficulty or impropriety of fuppofing a limited, independent freedom, or power of choofing or refufing; communicated to created beings. As created beings depend on the Supreme for their exiftence; and yet the exiftence they enjoy is a real and proper exiftience ; fo may the liberty they enjoy, of choofing or refufing, be a real and proper liberty, and yet derived from, and dependent on the infinite Giver of every gift. If there is no fuch thing as liberty, in any created being, as fome have imagined, then it is evident, there can be no will but that of the Supreme Being : for liberty, or a power of choofing or rt^fufing, is only ano- ther term for will. Will, or willingnefs, implies free- dom in the very term. Therefore, the common term free-will is a tautology, as much as if one fhould fay voluntary will. There neither is, nor can be, any will but free will. Conftraint, or force, is the very oppofite of will, or willingnefs. Let it be confidered then, "what the" conft^quence muft: be of aflfirming that there is no will, but the Supreme. We find in hiftory, that a monfter of an Emperor wnlhed that the whole Roman people had but one neck, that he might cut them all off at once. The fame temper, which led him to defire the defl:rudion of his people, of whom he ought to have been the father and protedor, would have inclined him to wifti the deftrudion of whatever oppofed him, that is, of all good bemgs in heaven and earth. Will any- one pretend, that this temper of mind is agreeable to the Supreme will ? Is it not blafphemy to imagine the Divine will to be againft: goodnefs ? But if liberty or will O/rirfuf.) HUMAN NATUR?!. ifcff will in a created being is impoffible, then what we call Caligula's will was really the Divine will ; the deltruc- tion of all goodnefs was agreeable to the Divine mind I It is too horrible to think of. I know, it has been faid, that the perpetration of the moll wicked adion, that ever was committed, muft have been in one fenfe fuitable to the Divine mind, and fcheme, elfe it would have been prevented by his over- ruling power. In a ftate of difcipline, it was neceffary, that both the good and the wicked fliould have liberty, within a certain fphere, to exert themfelves according to their refpedive charaders, and the Divine Wifdom has taken meafures for preventing fuch a prevalence of wickednefs as fliould defeat his gracious ends ; fo that it 111 all ilill be worth while to have created an uni- verfe ; though every thing would have gone incompa- rably better, had no moral agent ever made a wrong life of his liberty. Nor is there the lead difficulty in conceiving of the Supreme Being, as propoling the greateft polfible happinefs of his creatures, and of a wicked being, as Satan, as ftudying how to produce the greateft mifery. Which two inclinations, if they be not dired. oppoiites, there is no fuch thing as oppolitioa conceivable. And if there is a will oppofite to the Divine, there is freedom ; for freedom is neceffary to the idea of will. It being then evident, beyond contradiflion, that maa is endowed with liberty, or a power of chooling to ad in fuch or fuch a manner, within the fphere appointed him by his Maker, it follows, that to bring him to ad his part properly, or in fuch a manner as may the moii conduce to the order, perfedion, and happinefs of the whole, fuch ineans muft be ufed as are fit to work upon an intelligent free agent. Neither force, nor mere in- ftind, being fuited to a creature of fuperior rank, fit to be aded upon by reafonable motives, it is plain, that nothing is fo proper to lead mankind to a fteady and habitual attachment to reditude of condud, as placing them in a ftate of difcipline. We find by experience, that we ourfelves (and per- haps it may be the cafe of all orders of rational created beings '2.P THE DIGNITY OI-* (Book Iir; beings in the univerfe) are not of ourfelves at firll: ftrongly attached to any objedl, but \That we are led to by inilincl or conftitution, in which there is nothing either praife-worthy or blameable. Some minds are in- deed obferved to be very well or ill-difpofed, fo to fpealc, in early youth. But the goodnefs of very young per- fons is generally rather negative, confiHing in a temper fit for virtue, a foil proper to fow the good feed in, and free from any unhappy caii of difpofition. As on the contrary, thofe we call unpromifing children, are unfor- tunate through fome deficiency or redundancy, mcil probably in the material frame, which proves unfriendly to the cultivation of virtue in the mind, which would otherwife fpring up, and thrive in it, almoft of itfeif. For virtue wants only to be feen by an unprejudiced mind, to be loved. But the proper notion of goodnefs in a moral agent, is a ilrong and habitual inclination in the mind, to concur with the Divine fcheme, or to ad: on all occafions according to reditude, arifing not from irreiiilible, mechanical inllinct, nor from mere negative happinefs of conllitution, but from clear and compre- heniive views of the nature of things, and of moral obli- gations In this there is a real and intrinfic excellence. And were this attachment to reditude, on rational con- fiderations, univerfally prevalent in all moral agents p moral evil there could be none. How the moft effec- tually to produce and fix in the minds of free agents this inviolable attachment to virtue, is therefore the point to be gained. The Supreme Mind perceiving all things as they really are, and having all things abiblutely in his power can in no refped be bialTed againll: perfed reditude ; but mult be more inviolably attached to it, fo to fpeak, than any finite being, whofe views muft be compara- tively narrow. And to fpeak properly, he is himfelf the bafis and ftandard of reditude. The mind of an angel, or archangel, mirft, in proportion to the extent of his views of things, be more ftrongly attached to reditude, than that of any mortal in the prefent ftate. Yet we have no reafon to imagine that fuch his attach- ment was congeni?! to him j but mav rather conclude vt 'Of Virtue,) HUIMAN NATURE. 27^; it to be the effect of examination, habit, and gradual improvement. We cannot conceive of a mind jutl pro- duced into exiftence, as furnilhed with inclinations," attachments,, or even ideas of any kind. We have no conception of thefe as other than the effects of improve- ment. And we conlider a mind at its firft entrance into being, as endowed only with the capacity of taking in ideas, as the eye is of viewing objedls, whenprefented to it. So that we can form no other notion of the ele- vated degree of goodnefs, which thofe glorious beings have attained, than as the effed of their having paffed a very long courfe of improvement. Nor do the accounts we have in revelation, of the fallof fome of them, feem fo well to fuit any other fcheme, as that of their hav- ing been at that time in a ftate of dilcipline analogous to ours. Be that as it will, it is evident, that to fuch creatLires as we are, with capacities and all other cir- cumtlances fuch as ours (and had they been different, we Ihould not have been what we are, nor where we are) nothing but a ftate of difcipline could have an- fvvered the end of producing in us the neceflary attach- ment to rectitude or virtue. For this attachment or inclination could not have arifen in us of itfelf, and ^vithout adequate means. SECT. V. The prrfent z'cry proper for a State of Difcipline^. OhjeC' tions a?ifwered. "ERE we to imagine a plan of a ftate of difci- pline, for improving a fpecies of beings fuch as ours ti)r high itations, and extenfive ufei'ulnefs in future riates ; how could we fuppofe it contrived in any man- ner, that fnould be materially different from the itate we find ourfelves in ? V\^hat fcheme could be imagined, like- ly to anfwer the purpofes of planting in the mind of the creature the neceifary habit of obedience to the Supremo T Being; * The Author would not, if it were to do again, draw up the following iBeftion, altogether as it ftands here, feeing, as he thinks, real'on to changt* his opinion, in lome points (none of them indeed of any material conle- ^uencc) From what it was, when this book was written. 274 THE DIGNITY Of (Book III Beinp- ; of giving it an inviolable attachment to virtue, and horror at irregularity ; and of teaching it to ftudy a rational and voluntary concurrence with the general fcheme of ih,i Governor of the univerfe ; what method, I lav, can we conceive of for thefe noble purpofes, that Hioiild not take in, among others, the following particu- lars, viz. That the fpecies fhouid be furniQied with fufficient capacity, and advantages of all kinds, for diiVinguiOiing between right and wrong: That the in- genuity of their difpoiiiions, and the ftrength of their ■virtue, fliould have fall exercife, in order both to its trial, and its improvement : That they fliould have rewards and punishments fet before them, as the mod powerful motives to obedience : And tha't, upon the whole, they lliould have it fairlyintheir power to attain the end of their being put in a (late of difcipline ? If we conlider the prefent as a ftate of difcipline, all is ordered as fhouid be. We enter into life with minds wholly unfurniftied vi'ith ideas, attachments, or bialfes of any kind. After a little time, we find certain in- lands begin to ad pretty ftrongly within us, which are neceffary to move us to avoid what might be hurtful, and purfue v/hat is ufeful to the fupport of the animal frame, and thefe inftinds are appointed to anticipate reafon, which does not at firft exert itfelf; and bring us to that by mechanical means, which we are not capa- ble of being worked to by rational confiderations. Na- ture has ordered, that our parents fliall be fo engaged tons by irrefiftible aifedion, as to be willing to under- take the office of caring for us in our helplefs years ; of opening, and cultivating our reafon, as foon as it begins to appear ; and of forming us by habit, by precept, and example, to virtue and regularity. As we advance in life, our faculties, by habitually exerting^ them upon various objeds, come to enlarge themfelves, fo as to take in a wider compafs. We become then capr^ble of reacbning upon adions, and their confequences, and accordingly do, in general, reafon juiUy enough about matters of right and wrong, where paflion does not blind and miflead us. When we come into the viga- rous and fljunlhing time of liie, excited by our pffions and (^jf virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 175 and appetites, without which, with the low degree of reafoa we then enjoy, we (hould be but half animattd, we proceed to enter into various fcenes of adtion. It is true, that innumerable irregularities and follies are the confequence. But without paffions and appetites^ we could not be the compounded creatures we are, nor confequently fill our proper ftation between the angelic and animal ranks. Here then is the proper opportunity for exercifmg our virtue ; for habituating us to keep continually on our guard againlt innumerable affaults ; for watching over ourfelves, that we may not be fur- prized, and fall before temptation ; or if we fall, that by fufftring from our errors, we may be moved to greater diligence and attention to our duty, to a ftronger attach- ment to virtue, and a more fixed hatred to the crimes w hich have brought fuch fufferings upon us.. And though, the necelTary propenfions of our nature do indeed even- tually lead us, through our ov/n folly, into irregularity and vice, it mull yet be owned at the fame time, that by the wife and kind coi.ftitution of nature, we have innumerable natural dirediions, and advantages, toward reftraining and bringing them under fubjedion, and in- numerable ill confequences are made to follow naturally upon our giving a loofe to them. Which ought in all reafonto lead us to refled:, that the government of oar paffions and appetites is a part of our wifdom and our duty. Pleafure and pain, health and difeafe, fuccefs and misfortune, reward and punifhraent, often at a very great dillance of time after the a61:ion, are made the natural, or at kciil frequent confequences of our general behaviour here ; to fuggeft to us the reafonablenefs of concluding that an extenlive uniformity prevails through the v>rhole of the Divine, moral government, and that what we fee here in fliadow, will in the future ftate appear in fubilance and perfcdion, and that it not only will, but ought, to be ^0, and cannot be otherv.'ife.' If vve . confider the oppotite natural tendences and effeds of virtue and vice, in the prefent ftate, we fhall from thence fee reafon to conclude, that the former is pleafing to the Governor of the world, and the latter T 2 the «76 THE DIGNITY QF (Bcok IR the contrary. The natural effefts of temperance are health, length of clays, and a more delicate enjoyment of the innocent pleafures of life. The natural effeds of gluttony, drunkennefs, and lewdnef?, are difeafe and pain, difguft and difappointment^ and untimely death. ' The natural eiTedls of univerfal benevolence, juflice, and charity, are the love of mankind, faccefs in life, and peace in one's ou n nimd. The confequences to be expeded fi'om ill-will, injuftice, and fl-lBlhnefs, are the contempt and hatred of mankind, and puniiliment by the laws of nations. When we fay fuch an effed follows naturally from fuch a caufe, we mean, that it does fj by the Divine appointment. For what is natural, is only i^o, becaufe the reditude requires it to be fa. Noiv, if our bodily frame is fo formed that its well- being confiiis in temperance, and that an immoderate indulgence of appetite tends to diforder and unhinge it; if the make of the human mand, and our fociai Hate in life, are fuch, that the fociai virtues tend to produce univeriiil happinefs, and all this by the conftitution and courfe of nature, of which God himfelf is the Author ; if thefe things be fo, Vv4io is fo blind, as not to fee in all this a moral government already eftablifned under God, even in this world, and going on to perftdion ? That Vv'e fie in fad innumerable deviations from the natural connedion between virtue and happinefs, and vice and mifery ; and that, through the perverlenels, the wicked nefs, and fjmetimcs the mere caprice of mankind, and the unnatural and diforderly ftate things are got into, it comes to pafs, that the natural confe- (juericcs of tilings do not invariably follow, is by no means an objtdion againft the conckifion I have drawn from the ftate of things, as the Divine Wifdom confti- tuttd them, any more than the pcllibility of refilling the power of gravitation, or lifting a heavy body, is a proot, that there is no fach law eftablifned in the natu- ral world by the Author of Nature. , That we may' not, by a continued courfe of cafe and happinefs, be l^d either to fuch arrogance and pride, as to €>f Virtue.)' HUMAN NATURE. 777 to conclude ourfelves the lords of nature, and to forget that there is One above us ; or to fix our ntTedions upon the prefent fcate, which is only intended to be tranfient and temporary, not lafling and final ; to an- fwer thefe important ends, we are placed in the fchool of affliction, to be broke and tamed to obedience. Tliat happinefs too eafily come at, and a conllant feries of fuccefs and profperity, are by no means proper for fucli unprincipled and unexperienced beings as we are, is too evident from the effects of eafe and affluence, which, very few can bear without almoil loiing tiieir reaibn. The fcenes of madnefs run into by viilorious princes, of which hillory is full ; the pranks fromtimetotiiiie played by our nobility and rich commoners, and the fate of whole nations, whenever they arrive at the pinnacle of greatnefs and riches, fkew the abfolute neceliKy of af- flidion to force us upon con'fideration, to put us in mind of the frailty of ournature and ftate, and to make us re- member that we are under the government of One, v/ho can raife or humble, afflict or relieve, reward or punilli, as to him feems good. That we may never lofe fight of cur duty, nor have it in our power to pretend ignorance, and to filence even the poorexcufeof thoughtleiTnefs, confcience, that ever- watchful and faiihful monitor, is placed within the mind itfelf, to be always at hand, to judge of our cha- raclers and adions, and to alarm us with its (lings and reprca<:hes, whenever we do amifs. And there is no miud fo grofs and Hupid, as net to feel at times feme pangs of remorfe. The very Cannibal has a clear enough fenfe of right and wrong, to know when he him- felf is injured, though he will not Itick to injure his neighbour. This effectually fallens guilt upon him. And the lowefl: and moft l;ivage of mankind, who (hall hereafter be condemned, will be obliged to own, that with all his difadvantages for knowing his duty, he might have aded his part better than he did. Not only confcience within, but every ohj°c5l in na- ture prefents us fome moral lefTon. Teinpelb, thun- ders, and lightnings from above; inundations arid earth- quakes from beneath j the fword, fandac^ and peililence T 3 i^ 5«8 THE DIGNITY OF (Book liL in our cities ; difeafes and pains in our own perfons, or thofe of ournearelt friends and relations, and death on our righc hand and on our left ; what are all thefe but awful and yet kind warnings from the tender and com- panionate Father of mankind, who lliews himfelf will- ing to give iiis poor unthinking, fliort-fighted creatures all :)oifible advantages for virtue and happinefs, that might be at all confident with their nature as free agents, with their condition as beings in a (late of dif- cipline, and with the grand and univerfal fcheme, which muft be equitable, unchangeable, and uniform. ' And, as if all this, arid a thoiifand times more not mentioned, had not been enough, w^e are taught, that angels have a charge over us, to aflitl: us in our trials, and ro prevent our falling too fhamefully*, that the Di- vine Providence watches over us, and fuits our circum- Itanccs to our 1l"rengih and ingenuity of diipolition. And to crown all, the Ambaffador of heaven,, the image of 'aternal Deity, and briglitnefs of Divine Glory has defcended to our world, and in our own nature fhewa us, both by his example and his divine laws, what it is to live as we ought, and how we may infallibly attain the end of our being. If this is not doing enough for us, — what would be enough ? Thus it appears plain, that the prcfent was intended for a ftatf of dilcipiine, and is very well adapted to that purpofe. Nor does the adual failure and hideous Tuin of numbers of i'P.orai agents, who will undoubtedly be founci hereafter to have perverted this ftate of dilci- piine for virtue, into an education in vice, prove, that the rtate was not intended for training them up" to vir- tue, or that it is not properly adapted to that purpofe, any more than the amazing number of abortions, which happen in the natural world, proves, that the general delign of feeds was not to frudify, and produce plants and animals. Naturalifts (liew us, that in fume cafes- miUions of llamina perifii for one that comes to matu- rity. And, as we conclude every feed of a plant, or animal egg, was formed capable of frudification, fo we may, that every moral agent was formed capable of at- taining happinefs. The great difference is/ that in the natural OJ Virtue.) HUMAN NATURI. 279 natural world, the numerous abortions we have been fpeaking of, are the confequence of the common courfe of nature; but in the mora!^ of the fatal perv,erfenefs of unhappy beings, who wiliully rufli upon their own de- ftrudion. Some have made a difficulty of conceiving how the wileil and beft of beings, who mud have forefeen, that great numbers of his unhappy {hort-ri;j,hted creatures, in fpite of all that fhould be done for them, would ob- llinately throw themfeives into deilrudion, and defeat the end of their creation ; foine have puzzled them- feives, I fay, how to reconcile with the divine per- fedtions of wifdom and gopdnefs, the creating of fucb beings- But what ftate of difcipline for free agents can be con- ceived, without luppofing a poffibility of their behaving illinit? Nothing but anabfolute reftraintuponthe liberty of the creature, which is wholly inconliftent with the ture of free agency, and of a ftate of difcipline, could have prevented their ading in many inftances amifs. But the all-bounteous Creator has effedually put it out of the power of the molt prefuraptuouily ir.folent of his creatures to arraign his juftice. For, if he ha§ given to every accountable being a fair opportunity of work- ing out his ovv7n happinefs ; if he hiis put inlo the bands of every individual the means; placed him in the di- re6l way toward it, and is ready to affift him in his en- deavours after it; ix he has, ir; fliort, put happinefs in the power of every accountable being, v/hich he un- doubtedly has, as fliewn above ; he has, to ail intents and purpcfes, done the fame as if he had given it to every individual. For he, who points me out the way to get an eftate, or any of the good things of life, and who affifts and fupports me in my endeavours to procure it, he it is to whom I am obliged for whatever I ac- quire in confequence of his advice, and by means of his protedtion and afhilance? Novv', if the beneficent Au- thor of being has thus given to every individual fuch. means of happinefs, as it muft be wholly through his ovv^n perverfenefs if he miffes it ; what Ihadow of pre- tence is there for cavilling, or what difUcuity in undepi. T4 Handing a8o THE DIGNITY OF (Book 111. {landing and vindicating the vvifdom and goodnefs of the adorable Author of exigence ? If we lay the whole blame, and with the utmort juftice, on him, who, ha- ving an opportunity and means for gaining any fecular advantage put in his hands, negleds them; if we fnould as much condemn the man, who, through oh- ftinacy or indolence, has let flip an opportunity of ma- king his fortune, as another, who through extrava- gance has diflipated one already in his poffellion ; if we lliould as julHy look upon thatperfon as our benefador, by whofe means we acquire the conveniences of life, as on the immediate giver of a gift, what remains but that we juilify and adore the boundlefs goodnefs of the uni~ verial Parent of Nature, who, by calling innumerable creatures into exiftence, by endowing them with reafon, by placing them in a Hate of difcipline, and giving them all poflible advantages for the improvement ne- cefiary for happinefs, has, in effed:, put in the hands of every accountable being a felicity fit for a God to beftow? And if every individual, that fhall hereafter be condemned, fliall be obliged to confefs his fentence juft, and to own that he might have afted a better part than he did, the Divine julHce and goodnefs ftand fully vindicated in the fight of the whole rational creation. For, whatl — Mull the infinite Author of exiPtence (with reverence be it fpoken} muft He deny himfelf the exertion of his boundlefs goodnefs in producing an univerfe of conlcious beings, of whom numbers will in the event come to happinefs, merely to prevent the felf- fought deftiudion of a fet of wicked degenerate beings? Either there muft have been no creatures brought into being above the rank of brutes, confequently no hap- pinefs above the animal enjoyed by any created being, or freedom of agency muft have been given. And what freedom is conceivable without a poflibility of error and irregularity, and confequently of mifcry ? But is not the happinefs of one virtuous mind of more coiifequence than the voluntary ruin of a thoufand degenerate be- ings ? And is not a ftate, in which we have the oppor- Tunity of attaining an inconceivable felicity, if we be not ()fl':r:uc.J HUMAN NATURE. i$t not inexcuf.ibly wanting to ourfelves, is not this a ftatc to be willieJ tor by mankind, if thcv had their choice either to come into it or not? As for thofe unhappy be- ings of our fpecies, who, proceeding from one degree of T'-ice and folly to another, Ihall at laft conne to be har- dened againft all good, what is the value of thoufands vice, deformity, and confufion ; or from fome peculiar fitnefs, or congruity between the objects and our parti- cular make, or call of mind, which is the pure arbitrary luffed; of our make ; as in the reciprocal love of the fexes, and the antipathy we have at certain creatures. Now the Divine Will, the dignity of our nature^ and. perfect rectitude, unite in requiring that every one of our paflions, and appetites be properly directed, and ex- erted in a proper manner and degree ; not that they be rooted out and deftroyed, according to the romantic no- tion of the ancient Stoic Philofophers. It is in many cafes equally unfuitable to the dignity of our nature, ihat the motions of our minds be too weak and lan^uid^ U3 a^p •^94 THE DIGNITY OF (Book HI. as that they be too Itrong and vigorous. We may be . as faulty in not fufficiently loving God and Virtue, as in loving the vanities of this world too much. Previous to what may be more particularly obferved on the conducl of the natural inclinations or paffions of the mind, it may be proper briefly to mention fome ge- neral diredions, which will be found of abfolule ne- ceffity toward our undertaking the buiinefs of regulat- ing our paPiions with any reafonable profpedl of fuccefs. The fir ft preparatory diredion I fliall give, is, To habituate ourfelves as early, and as conflantly as poffible, to confideration. The faculty or capacity of thought is what raifes our nature above the animal. But if we do not ufe this noble faculty for the purpofe of diftinguifhing between right and wrong, for finding out, and praftiiing our duty, we had been as well without it. Nay, the beails have the advantage of thofe of our fpecies, who adl the part of beafts ; in as far as they are not capable of being called to an account, or punifhed, as unthinking raen^ for the neglecl or abufc of the nobleft of God's good good gifts, — facred reafon. It is dreadful to think of the conduct of by far the greateft part of our fpecies, in re- fped of inconfideratenefs. Mankind feem to think, no- thing more is neceffary, to remove at once all guilt, than only to drown all thought and reflection, and then give themfelves up to be led or driven at the pleafure of paflion or appetite. But hov/ will thofe poor un- thinking creatures be hereafter confounded, when they lind the voluntary neglecl of thought and confideration treated as a moll atrocious infult upon the goodnefs of the Author of our being I And what indeed can be more impious, or contemptuous, than for beings en- dowed with a capacity of thought and underllanding, to fpurn from them the ineftimable gift of heaven, or bury that talent which was given them to be ufed for the moll important purpofes of diltinguifliing between good and evil, and purfuing their own happinefs, and then pretend, in excufe for all the madnefs they are guilty of, that they did not think, becaufe they cared not to take the pains ? 0/Vh'tiie.) HUMAN NATURE. ijt)^ If thought be the very foundation of the dignity of our nature ; if one man is preferable to another, accord- ing as he exerts more reafon, and Ihews more under- ftanding in his condudt, what mull be faid of thofe, who glory in what ought to be their fhame, in dcgrad- jrid; themfelves to the level of inferior beina;s ? Efpecially, what profpef^ dojs the prefent age yield, in which we feem to vie with one another, who (hall carry pleafure and vanity, to the greateft height, and who fnall do the mod to difcountenance fober thought, and regular condudl ? To determine of times and fea- fons, and how long a nation may continue to flourillr, in which luxury and extravagance have taken place ot all that is rational and manly ; is what I do not pretend to. But 1 appeal to thofe who beit underftand human nature, and the nature of government, and who know the hiltory of other Hates and kingdoms, which have been corrupted in the fame manner, whether we have not every thing to fear from the prefent urdverfal incon- iiderate dilTolution of manners, and decay of virtue, public and private. May heaven take into its own hands the reformation of a degenerate people ; and give com.fort, and more agreeable profpet^s, to thofe who bleed inw^ardly for the decline of their linking country I To return ; let any perfon conlider ^e natural effefts which an attentive and habitual conlideration of his own chara6ler and condud are likely to produce ; and then judge, whether it is not his duty to refolve to a6t the part of a reafonable creature. .With refpecl to the conduct of his paffions and appetites, let a man make it his conilant cullom to fpend fome time every day in confidcring the following points, viz. Vv'^hether he indulges paffion and appetite beyond the intention of nature ; whether, for example, he fets his heart upon gratifying the bodily appetites, for the fake of luxurious indulgence, or if he only confults health in eating, drinking, lleeping, and recreations ; whether he gives himfelf up to anger upon fmall or no provocation ; whether he fets his love wholly upon the vanities of life, or if he afpires habitually after Ibmething nobler than any worldly purfuit, and fo of the refc Let a ij ^ man 296 THE DIGNITY OF (BooklU. man accuftom himft'lf to recoiled every evening the jnifcarriages of the day in refpedl: of his paffions and appetites, arid he will loon find, if he be faithful to hinirelf, which are prevalent, and ought to be fubdued. Unlefs we can bring our minds to fome tolerable de- gree' of tranquillity and fobriety, we cannot hope to redrefs the irregularities of our paffions and inclina- tions. What condition muft that foul be in, which is continually engaged, and diftraded various ways after pleafure, horour, or riches? If any irregularity, or re- dundancy, fprings up in fuch a mindj there it muft abide, and flouriQi, and ftrengthen more and more, till it become too deeply rooted ever to be eradicated. How do we accordingly fee the gay, the ambitious, and the covetous, give themfelves to be driven in a perpetual whirl of amufenients and purfuits, to the abiolute ne- glecl of all that is Vv^orth attendmg to .^ But if the men of bulinefs cannot find time, for getting of money, and the fons and daughters of pleafure are too much engaged in. hearing raulic, feeing plays, and in the endiefs drudgery of the card-table ; to find time for getting acquainted with themfelves, and regulating their minds, I can tell them one truth, and a terrible one ; They muft find time todie, whether they have prepared them- felves for death or not. Before any thing can be done to purpofe toward bringmg the paffions under due fubjcction, it will be necelTary to bring down high-fwelling pride and felf- opinion, and to cultivate humility, the foundation of all virtues. For this purpofe, it will be our wifdom to endeavour to viev. ourielves in the light we may fuppofe we appear in before that Eye which fees all things ex- actly as they are. We are therefore to confider, that -vye do not appear to our Maker under the fame diftinc- tions 53 we do to one another. He does not regard one as a king, another as a hero, or a third as a learned man ! He looks dow^n from where he fits enthroned above all conceivable height, through the vafl fcale of being, and beholds innumerable difterent orders, all gradually de- fcending from himfeif, the higheit created nature inli- pAtely inferior to his own original perfcdion I At ^ Ycrj P/Viriuf.J HUMAN NATURE. ip^ very great diflance below the fummit of created cxccIt lence, and at the very lowell degree of rational nature, we may fuppofe the All-comprehenlive Eye to behold our humble fpecies juft rifmg above the animal rank! How poor a figure muft we make before him in this our infancy of being, placed on this fpeck of creation, creeping about like iiifeds for a day, and then linking into the dull ! Nor is this all. For what appearance muft a fet of fuch iawlefs beings as we are, make before that Eye which is too pure to look upon evil without abhorrence ? How muft we appear to perfect Reditude and Purity, guilty and polluted as we are, and covered with the ftains of wickednefs, v^^hich are the difgrace of any rational nature ? Is pride fi.t for fuch an order of creatures as we are, in our prefent ftate of humiliation and pollution ? Can we value ourfelves upon any thing of our own ? Have we any thing, that we have not re- ceived ? And does any realonabie creature boaft of what it owes to another? Have we not infinite reafon to loathe ourfelves, and to be covered with fhame and confuli- on ? And are fhame and pride, in any refpedl, confiftent? The few advantages we poflefs at prefent want only to be confidered, to convince us how little they are to be boafted of. The whole of our bodily perfedions may be fummoned up in two words, ftrength, and beauty. As for the firft, this is a poor qualification to boaft of, in which we are, to fay the leaft, equalled by the plodding ox, and ilupid afs. Befides, it is but three daysficknefs, or thelofs of a iitile blood, and a Hercules becomes as manageable as a child ! Who then would boaft of what is fo very precarious ? As to beauty, that fatal ornament of the female part of our fpecies, which has exhaufted the human wit in raptures to its praife, which fo often proves the misfor- tune of its poflelfor, and the difquiet of him who gives himfelf to the admiration of it; which has ruined cities, armies, and the virtue of thoufands: What is beauty? A pleafing glare of white and red refleded from a ikin, incomparably exceeded by the gloflTy hue of the hum- ble daily, which was made to be trod upon by every uadruped. The mild glitter of an eye, outlbone byevery dew- 5^8 THE DIGNITY OF (Book III. dew-drop on the grafs. Is it inherent in the ftrudure of the human frame ? No : — Strip off the fcarf-lkin to the thicknefs of a fiflrs fcale ; and the charming fair grows hideous to behold. A fudden fright alarms her ; a fit of licknefs attacks her ; the rofes fly from her cheeks ; her eyes lofe their fire ; flie looks haggard, pale, and ghaftiy. Even in all the blooming pride of beauty, what is the human frame ? A mafs of corrup- tion, and difeafe covered over with a fair Ikin. When the animating fpirit flies, and leaves the lovely taber- nacle behind, how foon does horror fucceed to adraira' tion I How do we haflen to hide out oi:' fight the loath- fome remains of beauty ! Open the charnel-houfe in which, a very little while ago, the celebrated toad was laid. Who can now bear to look on that face, fhrivelled, and black, and loathfome, which ufed to be the delight of every youthful gazer ? Who could now touch, with one finger, her, whofe very tteps the enamoured youth "would have kiflfed ? Can the lover himfelf go near, "without fl:opping his nofe at her, who ufed to breathe all the perfumes of the fpring ? If beai-fty is a fubjedt for boafting, what is matter of mortification ? The accomplilhments of the mind are like wife two^ knowledge and virtue. Is there any reafon to be proud of the poor attainments we can in the prefent fl;ate gain in knowledge, of which the perfeclion is. To know our own weaknefs ? Is that an accomplilliment to be boafted of, which a blow on the head, or a week's illnefs will deftroy ? As to our attainments in virtue, or religioPj, to be proud on thofe accounts, would be to be proud of what we did not poflefs : for pride would annihilate all our virtues, and render our religion vain. If our virtue and religion be not founded in humility, they are falfe and fophifticate ; confequently of no value. And who would be proud of what is of no value ? The pride of riches is yet more monitrous than any of the others. To turn the good gift of Providence .'•o vanity and wantonnefs , to value one's felf upon ^r is altogether foreign and accidental, and makes no merit, as not being the inherent qualification *■ body or mind, nor any way valuable or honourabie Of KnoivkJge.) HUMAN NATURE. ^^ honourable, bat according as we ufe it : What can be conceived more remote from common fenfe, uniels we refled: on the folly of thole who take occafion to vahic themfelves on their birth, and are proud that they can trace back a great many fathers, grandfathers, and great-grandfathers, whofe virtues and vices belonged wholly to themfelves, and are gone with them ? It is amazing to think how poor a pretence is thought fuffi- cient to Rip port human folly. The family of the cot- tager is as ancient as that of the lord of the manor, if it could be traced. And in every family there have been.fcoundrels, as well as heroes, and more of the for- mer than the latter. As pride was the introdudion to all the evil that we know of in the moral world, fo humility is the only foundation, upon which the fl:ru6ture of virtue can be raifed. A fubmiiiiv^e, tradlable temper is alone capable of being formed to obedience. A mind puifed up with felf-opinion, cannotbring^ itfelf to liften to advice, or to yield to juft authority. The wife man endeavours to attain fuch a knowledge of himfelf, that he may neither, on one hand, ad: a part unworthy of himteli, nor, on the other, forgethis prefent humble ftation, and prefume on any thought or aclion unfuitable to it. Before we can hope to go any great length in the due regulation of our paffions or inclinations, we muil reiblve carefully to ftudy, and thoroughly to mailer, that moil ufeful of all fciences, felf-knowledge. It is not in fchools, in univerfities, or in the volumi- nous works of the learned, that we muft fearch for this inoft important branch of knowledge. He, who would know himfelf, muft fearch carefully his own heart, muft ftudy diligently his own charader. He muft above all things ftudy the peculiar weaknefles of his nature. In order to find out thefe, he ought to recol- ledl often what particular follies have moft frequently drawn him into difficulties and diftrelTes. If he finds, that he has been often engaged in quarrels, and difputes, he may conclude, that the paffion of anger is too power- ful in him, and wants to be brought under fubjedion. If he recoUedls various inftances of his behaving in a lewd JO© THE DIGNITY OF (Book 11?, lew OfVhiu.'.) HUMx\N NATURE. y,-} ing, his hands trembling, his legs tottering, and his ftomach heaving. Decency Mdll not fuffer me to pro,« ceed in fo filthy a defcription. The fwine, wallowing in the mire is not ib loathfome an objecl as the drunk- ard ; for nature in her meaneft drefs is al\vays nature : but the drunkard is a monfter, out of nature. The only rational being upon earth reduced to abfolute incapa- city of reafon, orfpeech I A being formed for immortality funk into filth and fenfuality ! A creature endowed with capacities for being a companion of angels, and inhabiting the etherial regions, in a condition not fit to come into a clean room, among his fellow -creatures! The lord of this world funk below the vileft of the brute* I One would think all this was bad enough : but there is much worfe to be faid againfc this molt abominable and fatal vice. For there is no other that fo effedually and fo fuddenly unhinges and overturns all virtues, and deftroys every thing valuable in the mind, as drunken- nefs. For it takes off every retiraint, and opens the mind to every temptation. So that theire is no fuch expeditious way for a perfon to corrupt and debauch himfeifj to turn himfelf from a man info a demon, as by intoxicating himfelf with ftrong liquor. Nor is there, perhaps, any other habit fo bewitching, and which becomes fo ibon unconquerable as drunkennefs. The rea- fon is plain. There is no vice which fo effectually def- troys reafon. And when the faculties of the mind are overturned, what means can the unhappy perfon ufe, or what courfe can another take with him, to fet him right ? to attempt to reform a confirmed drunkard, is much the fame as preaching to a madman, or idiot. Reafon, the helm of the mind, once deftroyed, there is nothing remaining wherewith to fleer it. It muft then be left to run adrift. It is deplorable to think of the miferable pretences made ufe of to apologize for this beaflly vice. One exufes himfelf by his being neceffarily obliged to keep company. But it is notorious that nothing more effec- tually difqualifies a man for company, than to have his tongue tied, and his brains ftupified with liquor. Be- fides J 3t« THE DIGNtTX O'F (Book II? fides, no man is obliged to do himfelf a mifchief, to do another no kindnels. Another pretends he is drawn by his bufinefs or way of life, to taverns and places of entertainment. But a man muft" never have been drunks nor ever feen another drunk, to imagine thatftrong liquor v.illlielp him in driving bargains. On the contrary, every- body knows, that one is never fo likely to be impol'ed on as when he is in liquor. Nor is the pretence of drinking to drive away Care, to pafs the time, or to cbeer the fpirits, more worthy of a rational creature. If, by the force of ftrong liquor, a man's cares may be mechani- cally banilhed, and his confcience lulled aileep for a time ; he can only expedl them to break loofe upon him afterwards with the greater fury. He who artifi- cially raifes his fpirits by drinking, will find them fink and Hag in proportion. And then they muft be raifed again ; and fo on, till at laft he has no fpirits to raife, For underfianding, and fortune, and virtue, and health, all fall before this dreadful deftroyer. As for drinking to pafs the time, inftead of an excufe, it is an aggrava- tion. It is criminal enough to wafteexpence and healthy without lavifiiing precious times befides. Nor is the pretence of being odious among one's neighbours, and being looked upon as a precife fellow, lor living temperately, any better than the others„ Alas I we are not hereafter to fiiand or fall by the opi- nion of our neighbours. Befides, we ourfelves in many cafes fiiew a negledl of the opinion of mankind ; and do not crofs our inclinations to gain it. And if in one in- ftance, why not in another ? We may be fure of the favourable opinion of the fober part of our acquaintance by keeping on the right fide ; the approbation of one of whom is preferable to that of a thoufand drunkards. Of all kinds of intemperance, the modern times have produced one of the moft fatal and unheard of, which like a plague over-runs and lays wafte both town and country, iwceping the lower part of the people, who in- dulge in it, by thoufands to the grave. The unhappy invention I mean, and which feeras by its raifchievous efieds to claim Satan himfelf for its author, is the drink- ing of fermented fpiritucus liquors. This is no place for OfJ^trttie.) ftUMAN NATURE, 3?^ for fetting forth the deltradive efFecls of that moll fhocking fpecies of debauchery. That has been the fubjedl of a parliamentary inquiry. And it is to be hoped, that the accounts laid before that auguft body, which were tragical enough to melt a heart of rock, will be the caufe of producing an effectual remedy for that ruinous national evil. The beft human means I know of, for conquering a habit of drinking, are to avoid temptation, to accuftoai one's felf by degrees to lelfen the quantity, and lower the ftrength of the liquor by a more and more copious dilution with water. The natural delire of the two fexes was placed in us for the fupport of the fpecies. It is not therefore to be eradicated ; but only brought under proper regulations, fo as the end may the bell bcanfwered. That the union of one man and one woman for life, was the original defign, is evident from the near equality between the numbers of the two fexes. For one man therefore to break loofe upon the other fex, and appropriate to him- felf a plurality, is evidently againft the order of nature, and incontinent with the good of fociety, in which every individual is to enjoy all his natural rights and privileges, and all monopolies are unjuft. That the marriage engagement ought to be facred and indilToluble but by death, is plain from confidering the various bad effects of its being precarious, as alienating the affec- tions of the two parties for one another, and for theii* common children, and thereby defeating one main end of their coming together, viz. to be mutual helps and fupports to one another under the various dillrefles of life ', encouraging inconftancy and an endlefs deiire of variety ; and expoiing one of the fexes to the unhappi- nefs of a flavilh dependence. That all commerce of the fexes, where a due care is not had for the off-fpring, is vicious, is evident from confidering, that thereby the very delign of nature is fruftrated. That invading the bed of our neighbour is highly injurious, is plain, be- caufe it is a breach of the molt folemn engagements, and moft facred vows, without which there could be no marriage, That all commerce of the fexes, except in lawful ^2e THE DIGNITY of (BodHir. lawful marriage, is unjuftifiable, is certain, in that it tends to the difcouragement of that mofc v/ife and excellent inilitution. And that it is the indifpeiifabie duty of every man and woman to enter into that ilate; excepting in the cafe of unfurmcuntabie confiitutionai or prudential objedions, is as plain, as that it is the duty of every man and woman to eat and drink. For it is as certainly the defign of Providence, that the fpecies be kept up, as that the life of individuals be preferved by jiouriihmcnt. And what is the duty of one is the duty of all, unlefs in the cafe of infuperable obilacles. The indulgence of this appetite to excefs is as clearly unjufiifiable as that of any other. The effeds of every undue fenfual indulgence are finking and debafing the mind, mifleading it from the fublime views, and noble purfuits, for which it was created, and habituating it to difobedience and mifrule; which is diredly contrary to the intention of a ftate of difcipline. Whoever gives himfelf up to the uncontrouled dominion of paffion or appetite, fells himfelf an unredeemable Have to the moll rigorous, and moft defpicable of tyrants. And it is only going on farther and farther in fuch bafe indul- gences,-and at laft, no gratification whatever of the de- lire will be fufficient. Yet, there is no fliate in life, in. which abftinence at times, from fenfual gratifications of every kind, is not indifpenfably neceffary. Every rea- der's common fenfe will convince him of the truth of this, and particularly with refpecl to the fubjed we are now upon. Though marriage is the natural way of gratifying the mutual defires of the fexes, every body knows, that a continued indulgence is utterly incompa- tible with the marriage ftate. Which fliews plainly, that the due regulation and refliraint of every paflion and appetite, is the fcheme of nature, and that un- bounded excefs is contrary to nature. And yet, how flrange is it to confider the poor and fupcrficial fallacies, which mankind think fufficient to fatisfy themfelves ■with, rather than give up their favourite vices and fol- lies ? What can be more contemptible than the com- mon plea for all exceffive and irregular indugences, particularly the criminal commerce of the fexes ^ That W9 OfTirtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 3if we are formed with natural inclinations, defires, and powers ', and why fliould we not act according to the bent of our nature ? To purftie the ends of nature, according to the order of nature, is fo far from being criminal, that it is virtue. But excefs and irregularity are diredly contr-ary to na- ture's views. This is feen by every man, in every cafe where pafiion and appetite do not blind him. We have a natural appetite, for example, to food. Hovs/- comes it then, that we do not as often over-gorge our ftomachs with plain bread as wiili dainties ? The one wou'd be as irregular and vicious as the other. Yet we iliould fee a ftrange abfurdity in the former, while we can excufe ourfelves in the latter. If we are formed with a natural appetite for food, why do we make fuch a difference in the indulgence of our appetite in deli- cacies, from plain food ? The trutli is, that excefs of all kinds is indefenlible, and unnatural. 11 it were natural, we iliould be as apt to eat too much bread, as too mucli pafty. It is the deplorable weaknefs of our nature, that we yield to appetite and pailion, till the}^ bt^ccme too powerful for us, and lead us captive in fpite of ourfelves. While we pretend, we only follow nature, u-e are in- dulging a faife and vitiated tafte. And in no indul- gence is there more fliameful excefs committed, nor greater deviations from the intention of nature, than iii that which is the fubjed of this paragraph. Were the above apology for excefs of any weight, that is, were it proper we fhould do every thing we have power or inclination to, we might by thef.ime plea throw ourfelves; down a precipice, becaufe v;e have power to do it. The thief may Heal, becaufe he has a natural defire to eafe rather than labour ; the drunkard may drink liim- felf to death, becaufe it is natural to quench third ; the paffionate man may kill his enemy, becaufe he has a natural difpolition to repel injuries ; in Oiort, if this plea be good for any thing, it renders all excelTes, which, take their firft rife from a natural appetite, innocent. Such an indulgence in fleep, in leifure or in action, and in relaxations or amufem.ents, as may be neceifary for the refreQiment and health cf thcfe frail vehicles Y \i^ 32i THE DIGNITY OF {Book IIL ^'e now inhabit is allowable. And the jufl meafure of • fuch indulgence is different according to different con- ftitutions and ways of life. But it is to be feared, that Ijundreds exceed the bounds of moderation, for one, \yho reftricts himfelf too much. Let every reader lay his hand upon his heart, and think what loll time he >vill have to anfwer for hereafter. The fafp fide is, to indulge rather too little than too much. A tolerable conflitution will hold better with eight hours lleep, in the twenty-four, thaii with more. And as to relaxa- tions or diverfions, the plea of their neceflity is wholly groundieis, except for thofe who live a laborious, or itudious life. What neceflity for thofe, whofe whole exiftence is one continued courfe of indolence and re- laxation, for relaxation ? Relaxation from what ? Not from bulinefs ; for they never do any. The proper relaxation from idlenefs, would be to do fomewhat. And there is no mortal, who is one degree above an idiot, that is not capable of doing forne thing worth living for. Whoever can perfuade himfelf, that it was the in- tention of his Maker, in placing him in this ftate of difcipline, that he should pafs an exiftence as ufelefs as that of a flock or a ftone, (fuppofing him innocent of, all pofitive crimes) muft have ftrange notions of the pivine Oeconomy, and of his own nature. If that fort of life be lawful and proper for one, it is fo for all. And where would then be the bufinefs of life, the im- provement of ourfelves, the care of our children, the government of kingdoms, the advancement of the fpe- cies toward a preparation for a future ftate of happinefs ? Xet no one pretend, that he cannot find employment, till he has at leaft performed all that is prefcribed in, this book. ' ^ I will here throw together a few remarks on fome of the modern faftiionable amufements. Gaming is an amufement wholly unworthy of ratio- nal beings, having neither the pretence of exercifmg the body, of exerting ingenuity, or of giving any natu- ral pleafure ; and owing its entertainment wholly to an unnatural and viated taile : the caiife of infinite lofs of time Of Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 323 time, of enormous deftrudion of money, of irritating the paffions, of ftirring up avarice, of innumerable fneaking tricks and frauds, of encouraging idlenefs, of difgufting people againfl their proper employments, and of finking and debafing all that is truly great and valua- ble in the mind*. As for the theatrical diyerfions, they are managed in fuch a manner, that a fober perfon may be afliamed to be feen at many of them. It is notorious that the bulk of our Ejigli/h plays are not fit to be feen in print. The tragedies are, generally fpeaking, a heap of wild flights and bombaltic rants, and the comedies of fcandalous impurities ; neither of which can be thought worthy the attention of a people, who value themfelves either upon their tafte or their virtue. There may be found, perhaps, * Cards being now become fo univerfal, as to be the nuliance of aimed all companies, it may feera necefTary in oppofing the general prafi'ice of the polite, to fupport what is above laid againit card-playing by feme authori- ties, which will, I believe, appear at leaft equal to tliofe of any of the molt eminent modern defenders of that ftupid and mifchievous amulement. " Play, wherein perfons of condition, efpeciaily ladies" [in our times all ages, fexes, and ranks] " ^lu^f fo much of their time, is a plain inliance ** that people cannot be idle 5 they muft be doing fomething," [if it be mil- chief] " For ho.w elfe could they fit fo many hours toUifig at that which. " gives generally more 'vexation than delight to people, while they are en- " gaged in it ? It is certain, gaming leaves no fa/ isfai^ion behind it to tliofe " who refleft when it is over, and it no way profits either boJj or miiiJ. As *' to eJJates, if it ftrike fo deep as to concern them, it is then a trade, and not ** a recreation, wherein few thrive ; and at bed, a thriving gamefter has but ** a poor trade on't, who fills his pockets at the jsrice of his reputation." LocicE on Educat. p. 3,66. And afterwards, page 368, *' As to cards and dice, I think the fafeft and beft way is, never to learn " any play upon ihem, and fo to be incapacitated for thofe dangerous tempta- *' tions and incroaching ^waflers oi nfcful time.'''' What would this great rnan have fiid, had he lived in our times, when it is common for people to fpend five or fix houis every night at cards, Sunday 33ot excepted ; which amounts to a fourth or fifth part of the whole time of life, and comes in all to perhaps ten or a dozen years in a long life ?. Let us now hear Mr. AdJijon on the fame Jubjeft. SpcCT. No. 93. " I mult confefs I think it is below reafona'ole creatures to be altogether *• converfant in fuch diverfions as are merely innocent, and have nothing *.' elfe to recommend them, but that there is «o hurt in them. Wheiher any *' kind of gaming has c--uen thus 7nuch ro fay for itfelf, I (ball not determine ; •* but I think it is very wonderful to fee perfonsof rhe bej} fe>ife,^^:iK\n^ away <' hours together \njhuffling and dividing a pack of cards, with no other ccn- " 'verfation, but what is made up of a few game phrafes, and no otlier idens^ " but thofe of ^/^Cit oxredfpots, ranged together in different figures. Would .V npta manlaugh tphear any one of tliis fpecies.coiTiplaimng//j«//j^f i.yjhort'c'''^ Y 3 ,3^4 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IIL perhaps, in the £w^///Z' language, about twenty or thirty pieces, efpecially fome of Shake/pear'' s, which, if Sub- jected to pretty fevere cafligation, and properly repre- fented, might be faid to make a noble entertainment. But thefe ferve only as traps to draw in the innocent and unweary to a delight in the diverfions of the theatre. And by the fagacity of the managers of the theatres, v/ho very well know, that the grofs of an audience have no tafte for what is really excellent in thofe entertain- ments, and are only to be pleafed with fhew, or ribaldry ; by their cunning management, I fay, it comes about, that it is not much fafer for a young and inno- cent perfon to be prefent at the rcprefentation of a cbafte and virtuous piece, than of one of the moil pro- fane. What does it avail, that the piece itfelf Be unex- ceptionable ; if it is to be interlarded with lewd fongs or dances, and tagged at the conclulion with a ludicrous and beaftly farce ? I cannot therefore, in confcience, give youth any other advice, than generally to avoid fuch diverfions, as cannot be indulged without the ut- nloft danger of perverting their taile, and corrupting their morals. Asformafquerades, if the intention of them be intrigu- ing, they anfw er fome end, though a bad one ; if not^ they feem by all accounts to be fuch a piece of wretched focle;y, as ought to be beneath any but children, or mad people. That a thoufand people Ihould come to- gether in ridiculous drelTes only to fqueak to one ano- ther, / know you, and, Bo you know me ! Pofterity, if the world fhouid grow a little wifer, will not believe if, but will conclude, that their grandfathers and grandmothers were very naught. A multitude affem- bled together in malks, by which means fliame, the great, reftraint from vice, is baniChed I What can be imagined more threatening to the intereils of virtue .and decency*? I know * Among various other the immortal honours of our prefent moft excel- lent Sovereign, George III. may this page hand down to pofterity, that he has (et his royal authority and example in full oppofition to the vices here remarked on, viz. Mafquerading, Gaming, and crhninal Gallantry. And to the indelible difgrace of the prefent age, be it remembered, that, in con- leoiience of the difconttnt of a fet of dilappointed grandees, the merit of fo ismiuble a prince has not been elteemed as, from the kliOWa ge»eroiity ci' )ie people of Jiritain; jniglit Iwve beeii expelled. ^f Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE, 32^ I know of no very material objedion againfl the entertainments of mulic called concerts, if they be not purfued to the lofs of too much time or money. Thofe called oratorios, being a kind of dramas taken from Scripture, are, I think, exceptionable, as they tend to degrade thofe awful fubjecls, and to turn into diverlion what is more proper for devotion. Promifcuous dancing at public balls, is a diverfion na> way proper for young people, as it gives an opportu- nity for the artful and defigning of either fex to Liy fhares for one another, which fometimes prove fatal. At the fame time, country-dancing in private, where the whole company are known to oiie another, where the parents or other judicious perfons prelide, where de- cency is kept up, and moderation ufed, muft, I thinkj, be oAvned to be both an agreeable amufement, and a "wholefome exercife. Hunting, the favourite diverfion of the country-gen- try, is, without doubt, the very bell that can be ufedj for the prefervation of health, exclufivc of the danger of broken bones. Bnt, as a gentleman ought in all rea- fon to be potTelTed of other endowments and accom- plilhments, befides that of a healthy conllitution, one would think, a few other employments fhould have place ; fuch as reading, overlooking their bufinefs, im- proving their eftate ; ferving their friends, and country, and preparing themfelves for another world : for furely that cannot be faid to be the exiftence of a thinking, focial, immortal creature, which is divided between, hunting, drinking, and lleeping. The diftrefs many people feem to be in for fome- what to pafs the time, might have been prevented by their ftudying in the earlier part of life to acquire a little tafte for reading and contemplation. Whoevei* can find an agreeable companion in a book, a tree, or a flower, can never be at a lofs how to pafs his leifure hours, though he fhould not be in the way of the card- table, the tavern, or the play. And it is well worth while to acquire a little tafte for mental amufements in one's early years (the only time of life in which it is to be acquired) for when all is faid, it is but a mifera- y 3 , ble Sa--^ THE DIGNITY OF (Book III. ble cafe for a man to have in himfelf no entertainment for hiinfelf ; but to be obliged to be beholden to others for all his pleafure in life. Our liiuation in the prefent (late is fuch, that every thing makes a part cf our difcipline ; and we are in danger, without proper care, and attention, of deviating into error in fo feemingly trivial a particular as that of drefs. Too much time, or too great expence beftowed on drefs, that is, more than might do the bulinefs de- cently, becomes criminal. For that is wafting upon an affair of very little confequence, what is of great value, and might be much better applied. Levity, or wan- tonnefs appearing in drefs, is aifo unjultifiable, as tend- ing to produce bad eti'ecSts on ourfelves and others. To conclude, the proper condud of the paffions and appetites confifts briefly, in following nature in the in- dulgence of them ; in taking care, above all things, not to fufFer them to get fuch a hold of the mind, as to en- flave it, that is, to engage fo much of its attention as may difqualify it for worthier purfuits, make it unhappy by continually hankering after the gratification of one low deiire or other, and lead it to place its whole fatis- fadlion in fuch gratifications. The due condud: of the paflions and appetites fuppofes reafon to bear rule in the mind, and the inferior powers to be in fubjedion. Whoever keeps his mind conftantly in fuch a condition, is at all times in a capacity for adling a part fuitable to the Dignity of Human Nature, and performing his duty to his fellow-creatures, and to his Creator. SECT. VII. Of our Obligations 'with Rcfpedi to our Fellow- creatures. THE foundation upon which the whole of our duty to our fellow-creatures muft reft, is benevolence. And the meafure of our love to the reft of mankind, is, its being equal to that which we have for ourfelves. The leafon why it is made our duty to love our neighbours as ourfelves, is, That being proper, there fliould be fuch an order of beings, as man, created, it was impoflible for Divine Wifdom to. propofe the produdion of fuch a fpecies, 'i^fVtrhie.) HUMAN NATURE. 327 fpecies, without intending them to be united together as a fociety ; and that mutual love and agreement are efientially necelTary to the very idea of a fociety, As it is impoflible to conceive a material fyftem, in which, repulfiou Ihould univerfally prevail, and attradion have no place, but every particle of matter fliould repel every other, fo is it conceivable that a fociety ftiould fublilf^ in which every individual fhould hate every other. Our felf-love is very wifely made the meafure of our love to our fellow-creatures, becaufe every individual ought to confider himfelf as only one among many, and no way of greater confequence than his neighbour, be- fore the univerfal Governor, than as he may be more virtuous than he. And as human penetration does not reach io far as to judge of inteinai cbarafters, we can- Dot upon any rational pretence pronounce ourfelves preferable to othei's, nor confequently ought to love our fellow-creatures at all lefs than ourfelves. It is true, that the order of human affairs is fuch, as to direct every man to apply himfelf to the condudting of his own concerns, and confulting his own intereft ; becaufe every man knows belt, and is therefore the fitteft, to undertake the management of his own concerns, tem- poral and fpiritual. By which means every man's con- cerns are likely to be managed to the belt purpofe. But it does not follow from thence, that any man ought in Jiis own mind to prefer himfelf to another, or to love himfelf more than his neighbour. Whoever loves his neighbour as himfelf, will fhew liis affedion by confulting his interelt in all things which may concern either his body, his foul, his fortune, or reputation : For every man, who rationally loves him- jelf, will ftudy his own intereft with refped to thefe four great eoncerns. To confult our neighbour's interelt, is, to do him no injury; to prevent, as much as in us lies, any other per- son from injuring him ; to do him juilice in every re- fped, and, beyond jultice, to fhew him all the kind- nefs in our power. To be negatively good, if we proceed no farther, is deferving no more praife than a ftock or a ftone. And y 4 ' thofQ 328 THE DIGNITY OF (Book III, thofe relfifli and narrow-hearted people, whofe whole praife is, that they do no harm, are not to be reckoned upon as members of foclety, but are mere cyphers in the creation. Such fordid difpofitions as will admit no thought of any thing but felf. can never be fit far any place in that more extenhve future fociety, which will be compofed wholly of beings enobled and perfeded by virtue and univerfal benevolence : For in that higher ftate, every individual will be connected with the whole, and the whole with every individual: fo that there will be no detached or feparate beings. This (hews the ne- ceffiry of our becoming habituated to coniider ourfelves as parts of the whole, and of enlarging our minds by an extenfive benevolence. This alfo ihews the ftrange abfurdity of making retirement from fociety, in the ac- tive time of life, apart of religion; as by that unna- tural and raonftrous prad:ice one third part of our duty is wholly cutoff,, and the human mind, which ought by ail poflible methods to be drawn and engaged to {o- ciety, is detached and feparated from it, and habitu- ated to think with horror of the very flate for which it was formed. Affection to our neighbour Vv'iil prevent our injuring him, and incline us to do him the utmoft juflice, firft as to his fortune or polTefiions. I begin with this, as that part of our neighbour's concerns, which is of the the leall confequence ; intending to proceed afterwards to thofe which touch more nearly. Now the founda- tion of property is in reafon or reditude ; that is to fay,, That a perfon may in fuch a manner come to be pof- feffed of a portion of the good things of life,, that he may have an exclufive right to it againft all mankind ; fo that for any other to deprive him of fuch poffelTion againft his confent, would be iniquitous. As the infi- nite Author of all things has an unqueftionable title to all creatures and things in the univerfe, it is evident, that he may, in the courfe of his providence, give to any man the pofTeffion of any of the good things of life; and what He gives cannot without injuftice be, by any private perfon, forcibly or clandefiinely taken away. At the fame time, the general confeat of fociety ;^ or the law of Of Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 52^' of the country in which a perfon lives, may, for wife and generally beneficial purpofes, render property other- wife rightful, rot tenable, and may make all things common, except where the Divine law has abfolutely prohibited alienation, as in matrimony. In a country, where exclufive property is eftablifhcd and fupport^d by law vr mutual agreement, a right to valuable pofTef- fions may come fiifl by birth. It is plainly agreeable toreafon, that a parent provide for his own offspring, pre- ferably to ftrangers. The natural affection of even the inferior creatures for their young, leads to this. By the fame rule, all fucceffions among perfons related by mar- riage or blood, are equitably and legally eftabliflied ; and it becomes injuftice to deprive any one of property fo acquired. The fruits of a perfon's ingenuity, or la- bour, are alio lawful property. Purchafe is the giving what one had a right to, for fom.ething v.'hich belonged to another, and therefore purchafe gives a juft right. Free gift, from one who has power to give, makes a juft title. In things which have been claimed by no one, the firft poffeffion gives a title, as in the cafe of unhabited countries. To feiie a country by force of arms, to the prejudice of the original inhabitants, is a flagrant injufiice. For as the firlt entrance into an un- . inhabited country, being by the direction of Providence, gives the firft difcoverers a title to it, it is evident, that no perion can, without violating the laws of juftice, di- ilurb the firft poffeffors in their property, or pretend to a fettleraent in that country, but by agreement with the firft poffeflbrs. I do not think it neceffary to my purpofe to deter- mine, with the utraoft exaclnefs, the boundaries of pro- perty, or how far one perfon may lawfully encroach uport another's right. Whoever fincerely loves his neighbour with the fame meafure of affedlion as himfelf, will be as tender of his property as he would wifti others to be of his own; and v^hoever refolves to regulate his conducft ac- cording to reditude, will be more delicately fearful of breaking in upon another's right, than of lofing part of his own ; and with the utmoft reafon : For in violating his neighbour's right, he becomes guilty before God ^ whereas in lofing his own^ the worft confequeiice is, his being 330 THE DIGNITY OF (Book III. being deprived of what is of no great value in itfelf, and which he muft foori leave behind him. Whcicever practices tend to the violation of any per- fon's jiif^ property, they are all contrary to the affedion we ought to entertain for our neighbour, and to Uriel: redlituds. Wheihr;{ fuch praftices are openly violent, or more iiidiredl and concealed, the confequences being the fanse, the vice is the fame ; unlefs where increafed or diminilhed by circumtlances of greater or lefs aggra- vation. Thus, receiving or concealing the property of another, whether flolen, robbed, or found, if the pro- prietor is known, or affifting or countenancing another in fuch pradices, is the fame injury to our neighbour as dired thefc. The moft extenfive and ruinous violation of property/ is that which is committed by thofe fcourges and curfes of this lower world, Tyrants. When one of thofe fu- ries, the difgrace and horror of the human fpecies, breaks loofe upon mankind, a whole kingdom is robbed, a quarter of the world is plundered. And in that day, "vi^hen all differences of rank will be at an end, dreadful in that day will be the charge againft thofe who, being by Divine Providence raifed for the general happinefs of mankind, have ufed their power only to fpread ex- tenfive mifery and difirefs among God's creatures. Whoever is by the Divine Providence raifed to a fla- tion of power and influence, and takes the advantage of his power to opprefs his inferiors, fhews himfelf not only unjull, but cowardly : For true greatnefs of mind fcorns any unfair advantage. And if it be unjull to appro- priate to one's felf what belongs to another, how^ever able he may be to bear the lofs, much more cruel and bale is it for the rich to avail themfelves of their power to the diftreffing of their poor tenants or dependents. What will add but a fmall matter to the already over- grown wealth and fuperfluous ftate of the powerful landlord, wrung from the poor induftrious farmer, re- duces him, and his numerous family, to the extremity of dillrefs. And that heart muft have little feeling, that would not fpare a fuperfluous difh, or a needlefs bottle, ratner than a family of half a dozen fellow-creatures ^Duld want bread, 1 know ^fVirtiif.) HUMAN NATURE. 53f I know of no oppreffion in this happy country, of fach great and extenfive bad confequeiice, as thic oc- cafioncd by the abufe of law : The grievance ot which is fo much more calamitous, as the very intention of the law is the rcdrefs of grievances. It is notorious, that it is in the power of any rafcally pettifogger to keep a whole town in fear, and to ruin as many as he pleafes of the poor and indurtrious part of the inhabitants, who are, without doubt, colledively conftdered, the mofl valuable part of the people : And the judge upon tho bench muft fit and fee fuch wicked pradices, without having it in his power to give any relief to an unhappy fubjed:, who is ftripped, and his family beggared, to fatisfy a voracious blood-fucker; and all under pretence of equity. One lingle regulation would at once put a flop to this whole complaint, viz. A law, by v/hich in all cafes of profecution about private concerns, if one of the parties chofe to fubmit the caufe to arbitration, the other fhould be obliged to Hand to the award. The moft judicious and prudent fet of men in the nation, I mean the merchants, find this the moll amicable, equi- table, and frugal manner of deciding difputes about property, and generally ufe it. And it were to be wifhed that it were univerfal ; which it is to be hoped the abominable iniquity of the law will at lall bring about. The ancient maxim, that the rigour of the law is the height of injuftice, is undoubtedly true. And whoever is ready to take all advantages of his neighbour, which the law, ftrained to its utmoft ftridnefs, will give him, Ihews himlelf (fo far from loving his neighbour as him- felf ) to be of a difpolition to plunder his neighbour for his own advantage in the moft iniquitous n:anner, if he could but at the fame time keep himfelf fafe ; and that it is not the love of juftice and of his neighbour, but fear of punilbment, that reitrains him from the moft notorious violation of property by theft or robbery. If by borrowing money, or buying goods upon cre- dit, knowing one's felf to be in no condition to pay, while the perfon he deals with believes him fit to be t'hich now are, have performed their eourfes, and are vanilhed, or renewed ; after a period of duration long enough to obliterate from all human memory the the idea of a fun, and tlars, and earth ; 11 ill he, who is now^ Governor of the Univerfe, will continue to fill the Supreme Throne, and to rule with boundlefs and un- controuled iway over his infinite dominions ; and con- fequently, that whoever is fo wife as to ilrive above all things to gain his favour, may depend upon being al- ways fecure of the enjoyment of the happinefs aihgned him by the general Judge, and that no change in the affairs even of the whole univerie, will ever remove him fiom ^^2 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IIL o from that ftation which has been appointed him. For the Univerfal Governor will raiie no one to happinefs here- after, but fuch as he finds qualified for it. Nor will the time ever come, when it will not be in his power to keep thofe beings happv, which he has once made fo ; for his dominion is an everlafting dominion, and of his kingdom there will never be an end. Nor will the time ever come, when he will change his purpofe or fcheme of government ; or, like a weak earthly prince, degrade his favourites, or reverfe his laws, to indulge uncertain caprice. This Iheu's the Supreme Being to be a very proper objed; of the truft of all his creatures. Had I the fa- vour of all the crowned heads in the world, it is evident, that in fo Ihort a time as a century hence, it muft be of no manner of value to me. Dv ath v.'ill, in all probability, before that (liort period be elapfed, remove every one of them, and myfelf too, into a ftate, in which no favour will be of any avail, but that of the King of Kings, upon whom they muft be as much de . pendent as I. But to truft to Him who is eternal in his nature, and unchangeable in his purpofe, and who has it in his power to make and keep his favourites eternally happy, is building upon a fure foundation. Here it is to be remembered, that it is only in a courfe of obedience that we have any pretenc-e to trutl: in God. All confidence in him, that is not founded in well-doing, is vain and prefumptuous, and will in the end be dilappointed. As the king on the throne has power to raife any perfon, whom he may judge worthy of honour, at the fame time that it is vain and prefump- tuous to think of trufiing to him in any other way, than fuch as may be likely to gain his favour 5 fo, though the Supreme King of the Univerfe has power to raife any of his creatures to inconceivable happinefs, it is not to be expelled that he will beflow his favour upon any, but fuch as Ihail be found worthy of it. And his infi-. nite wifdom will effeftually prevent his being miftaken in his judgment of charaders; and renders it impoffible that he fliould bellow his approbation amifs. So that there is no ground Qf confidence for any, but thofe who make q/rirfue.; human naturi. 36'j make it their fincere and diligent endeavour to gain the Divine Favour in the way which he has appointed. It is impoffible to furvev, with a dilcerning eye, the world which we inhabit, Avithout reading the illuitrious charaders of power, wifdom, and goodnefs, which the Divine hand has infcrihed upon it|;, each of which attri- butes fuggells to us a fet of duties, and therefore dcfciTcs our particular confideration. To create, or bring into, exiftence, one particle of matter, which before was nothing, who can fay what power is requifite ? The difference between nothing and ■a real exiftence is flriclly and properly infinite. Which feems to imply an infinite difficulty to be furmounted, before one particle of matter can be produced. And no power, inferior to infinie, is equal to an infinite , difficulty, Be that as it will, it is unqneftionabie, tha-t to produce great works, requires proportionable power. And if the v/orks of nature are not great, there is no greatnefs conceivable. The calling forth a world into being, had it been from its creation to remain for ever at refl, had been an effed worthy of Divine Power. But to give to a fyftem fo huge and unwieldy, any degree of motion, much more to give a motion inconceivably fwift to manes of matter inconceivably bulky ; to accommo- date velocity to what is the moll unfit for being moved with velocity ; to whirl a whole earth, a globe of twen- ty- live thoufand miles round, with all its mountains and oceans, at the rate of near fixty-thoufand miles an hour ; to carry on fuch an amazing motion for many thou- fands of years ; to keep fix fuch bodies in continual motion, in ditferent planes, and with different veloci- ties, round a common centre, at the fame time that ten others are revolving round them, and going along with them ; What amazing power is requifite to p roducc fuch effe6ts I Hov/ do we admire the effefts produced by a combi- nation of mechanic powers (which alfo a6l by Divine Power, or Laws of Nature) in railing weights, and over- coming the vis inertia; of matter ? What fliould we think ©f a machine, conllrufted by human hands, by which St. Paul's Cliurch, or a little hill, Ihoald be tranfported half 3^4 THE DIGNITY OF (Book III. half a mile from its place, with ever fo flow a m.otion ? But the greatefl: mountain is no more in comparifon ^\'ith the whole earth, than a grain of fand to a moun- tain. Yet the whole cumbrous mafs of earth has been whirled round the fun, for thefe five thoufand years and upwards, with a rapidity frightful to think of, and for any thing we know, with undiminifhcd force. And the comet in 1680-81, muft, according to the Newtonian principles, have moved in its 'perihelion, or neareft ap- proach to the fun, at the rate of above a million of miles in an hour; which was a flight near twenty times more rapid than that of the earth in its annual courfe 1 No\y the fwifteft fpeed of a horfe, that ever has been known^ was at the rate of one mile in one minute, "which con- tinued, would give flxty miles in an hour, inftead of more than a million, the comet's motion. The fwifteft horfe, at full fpeed, may move twenty foot in the time that one can pronounce one, or lixty foot, while one can fay onCj two, three. But to form fome conception of the motion of the Newtonian comet, let the reader fuppofe himfelf placed upon fuch an eminence as will give him a profpecl of fifty miles on each hand ; the rapidity of that tremendous body in the fwifeft part of its courfe, was fuch that in the time of pronouncing one fyllable, or in the twinkling of an eye, it would fly acrofs that fpace of one hundred miles, while the fwifteft horfe would have proceeded twenty foot. Yet thofe enormous bodies are by the parallax they give, fuppofed to be nearly of the magnitude of our globe of earth ajid ocean, and fome of them perhaps larger. Now there is nothing more evident, than that in pro- portion to the quantity of matter to be moved, and the velocity with which it is to moved, fuch muft be the moving force, Let the reader, therefore, if he has any talent in calculation, try to eftimate the force required to give fuch a furious rapidity to bodies of fuch ftu- pendous magnitude ; if he has any imagination, let him fill it with the fublime idea of Omnipotence ; and if he has either reafon or religion, let him proftrate his foul, and adore fuch tremendous and irrefiftible power. No?: OfVh'fue.) HUMAN NATURE. 3^5 Nor is lefs command of matter required to produce the aftonifliing appearances in the minute, than in the great world ; to carry on the various fecretions, circu- lations, and tranfmutations in vegetation, and the pro- duction, growth, and life of animals ; cfpeciallj when the degree of minutenefs is fuch, as it muft be in an animalcule, of which millions would only equal the bulk of a grain of fand. What power is required to wing the rapid light from its fountain, the fun, to ua in feven or eight minutes, with fuch a fwittnefs^ that in the inftant of pronouncing the word light, fixty thoufand miles are paffed through I To a being poffeffed of rightful power over us, the proper duty is evidently fear, or awe ; and the confe- • quence of that is obedience. If we confider the Su- preme Being as pofleiled of infinite or boundlefs power over all his creatures, we muft fee the indifpenfable ne- ceffity of the moft profound fubroiffion to him, both in our difpofitions and practice. If we confider him as our Creator, we muft be convinced that he has an ab- folute right to us, and to all our fervices. If we think of him as irrefiftible, rebellion againft him is a degree of madnefs beyond all computation. For what lafting and inconceivably dreadful punilhments may not fuch power inflift upon thofe perverfe and impenitent be- ings, who became the objeds of his vengeance ? And what chance can the worms of the earth have to de- liver themfelves out of the hands of the Almighty? There is no inconfiftency benveen the fear we owe to God, and the duty of love. On the contrary, love ever implies a fear to offend the perfon beloved. As on one hand, nothing is fo perfeclly amiable as infinite perfedtion ; fo neither is there any fo proper obje<5l of fear, as he who is infinitely great and awful. And there is a wide difference between the flaviih fear, which a criminal has for his judge, or that which a miferable fubjed has for a tyrant, and that oF a fon ioiL an affeclionate father. Of this laft kind is the reverence with w^hich we ought to think of our Creator. Only we mull take the utmoft care not to entertain 'any no- tion 3^(i THE DIGNITY OF (Book 1I?» tion of God,- as of one capable of any weaknefs refemb- ling that of earthly parents. For it is certain, that the judge of the world, vvhofe reditucle andjullice are ab- ^iolutely perfcclanJ inviolable, will not, cannot, be milled, by fundnefs for his own creatures, to make the obdu- i-ately wicked happy. For, though he loves his crea- ture, he loves jullice more, and will not facrifice his own eternal and immutable attribute for the fake of any number of worthlefs rebellious beings whatever. As to the Divine Wifdom appearing in the works of creation, we are peculiarly, at a lofs to conceive pro- perly of it. For we come into a world ready finiflicd, ynd tit to be inhabited ; and therefore have no concep- tion of the immenfe ftretch of thought, the amazing ilepth of invention (if we may fo fpeak) that was necef- fary to plan an univerfe. Let any man imagine the ilate of things before there was any created being, if tver fach a time was ; when there was no plan, no model, or pattern to proceed upon ; when the very idea of an tiniverfe, as well as the particular plan and execu- tion of it, was to be drawn, fo to fpeak, out of the Di- vine Imagination. Let the reader fuppofe himfelf to have been firll produced, nnd to have had it revealed to him by his Creator, that an univerfe was to be created. An univerfe I What idea could he have formed of an univerfe ? Had he been confulted upon the plan of it, which part would he have begun at ? Before light ex- jded, could he have conceived the idea of light ? Before there „was either fun, liars, or earth, could he have formed any conception of a fun, ftars, or earfh ? Could he have contrived light for the eye, or the eye for light? Could h^ have fuited a world to its inhabitants, or in- habitants to a world ? Could he have fitted bodies to minds, or minds to bodies ? If the reader lliould not clearly enough fee the difn- cuhy of inventing and planning an univerfe from no- thing, nor the wondrous torefight and comprehenfive wifclom, that was necefiary for fitting an almofi: infinite number of things to one another, in fuch a manner, that every particular Qiould aniwer its particular end, autl fill its particular place, at the fame time that it ihould i^/Virii^,) HUMAN NATURE. i^-j fhould contribute to promote various other defia;ns ; if the depth ot" Wifdom, which has produced all this, does not (ufficiently appearto the reader, let hirn try to form a plan of a new world, quite diilerent from all that he knows of in the prefent univerfe, in which none of our elements, nor light, nor animal life, nor any of the five fenfes, nor refpiration, nor vegetation fliall have any place. And when he has ufed his utmoft efforts, and put his invention upon the utmoft ilretch, and finds that he cannot form a fliadow of one lingle idea, of which the original is not drawn from nature ; then let liim confefs his own weaknefs, and adore that boundlefs Wifdom, which has produced, out of i>.s own infinite fertility of invention, enough to employ, and to confound the utmoft human fagacity. Have not the mdft acute penetration, and indefati- gable induftry of the wife and learned of all ages, been employed (and how could they more worthily) in fearching out the wonderful works of the Almighty Maker of the univerfe? and have tliey yet found out one fingle article to the bottom? Can all the philofo- phers of modern tinies, who have added to the obferva- tions of the ancients, the difcoveries made by their own induftry and fagacity ; can they give a fatisfying ac- count of the machinery of the body of a fly, or a worm ? Can they tell what makes two particles of matter co- here? Can they tell what the fabftance of a particle of matter is ? Is the fcicnce of phyfiology, delightful and noble as it is, and worthy of the ^ixdy of angels, is it carried any farther than a fet of obfervations, v»'onder- ful indeed and ftriking, but as to real caufes, and in- ternal natures, altogether in the dark ? Kow do v/e ad- mire, and juftjy, the exalted genius of our feemingly infpired philolbpher, for going a pitch beyond the fa- gacity of all mankind in difcovering the laws, by which the vaft machine of the world is governed ? Yet he mo- deftly owns the caufe of attraclion and gravitation to lie too deep for his penetration. How do we ftand afto- jiiflied at the acutenefs of a mind, which could purfue . calculations to a degree of fubtlety beyond the reach of 'ty far the greateft part of mankind to follow him in, 2 ' evca $63 THE DIGNITY OF (Book tlh even after he has (hewn the way ? What then ought we to think of that Wifdom, which in its meaneft produc- tions haiHes the deepell penetration of a capacity, whofe acutenefs baffles the general underftanding of mankind ? From the confideration of the wifdom we trace in the natural world, it is manifefl:^ pad all doubt, that the moral fyftem (for the fake of which that of nature was brought into cxiftence) is under the fame conducl, and will hereafter appear to be a fcherne altogether worthy of God. For either both, or neither, muft be tlie con- trivance of Divine Wifdom. Wecannot conceive of God as partly, or by halves, but wholly, the Creator and Go- vernor of all beings, natural and moral, Andif f6, wem.ay be affured, that, as in the fyftem of nature, final caufes are fitted to produce their effects, and every part of the ma- chine of the world is properly adjufted to its place and purpofe ; fo in the moral, every rational being will be determined to the ftate and place he is found fit for * the good to happinefs, and the wicked to puniflniient ; the highly elevated and punned mind to a high and eminent itation, and the corrupt and fordid to Ihame and m.ifery ; the foul, which has perfected its facultie?, and refined its virtues, by imitation of the Divine Per- tedions, to the converfation of angels and the beatific vifion of God, and that which has by vice debauched and funk itfelf below the brutes, to the place of daemons and fallen fpirits. And all this may probably proceed as much according to the original confiitution of things, as a caufe produces it effect in the natural world ; as fire produces the dillipation of the parrs of combuftible fub- itances ; as nouriihmcnt tends to the fupport of animal life ; and as matter tends to decay. So that the only thing which hinders a wicked embodied mind from being now in torments, may be, its being ftill embodied, and not yet let out into the world of fpirits, where a new and dreadful fcene will of courfe immediately open upon it, as foon as it comes to be divefted of the earthly vehicle, which now conceals thofe invifible horrors, and protedts it from its future tormentors. And in the fame manner, the virtuous and exalted mind would be now 2 in Of Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 369 in a flate of happinefs, if it were not prevented from the commerce of bleffed fpirits, and the view of the invifible world, by the impenetrable veil of liefh which furrounds it. But this fuppofition does not at all afte(ft the dodrine of pofitive rewards and punilhments, nor of feparate places appointed for receiving the good, and the wicked, after the final judgment. If we find the mere material fvlteEi of nature to be wrought by a degree of wifdom, altogether beyond our comprehenfion, it would be madnefs to fuppofe that we fliali ever have fagacity enough to baffle the Divine Scheme in the moral government of the v»'orld ; that we fliall be able to contrive any way of efcnping from the punifhment we may deferve. No. His counfel will Hand ; and he will do ail his pleafure. It will not be in our power to deceive his penetration, to get out of his reach, or to defend ourfelves againft his jullice. To frame fome idea of the Divine Goodnefs in the creation of the world, it will be necellary to go back in imagination to the ages which preceded all creation, if fuch there were, or, however, tothofe, which were prior to the production of our world. Let us then view the awful Majefty of heaven furrounded with ineffable glory, and enthroned in abfolute perfection, beyond conception bleffed in the confcioufnefs of unbounded plentitude. What motive could influence him, who already enjoyed complete perfecTtion and happinefs, to call unfubftantial nothing into exiftence ? What could be the views of Infinite Wifdom in fpeaking a world into being ? No profpedt of any addition to his own perfection or happinefs : for that which was already in- finite, what addition could it receive? Could the adora- ble Creator propofe to be more than infinitely perfect and happy ? It is evident, his fole view muH have been to the happinefs of the creatures he v/as to produce. His own was ever, and ever muil be, unbounded, undi- miniihed, and unchanged. The addition of happinefs therefore, which was to be produced, was to be bellowed upon thofe who were not yet created. Does then Di- vine Goodnefs extenc to that which has no exiltence ? Does the univerfal Parent think of what is net ? We, S b poor^ 37. THE DIGNITY Of (Book ilf^ poor, narrow fouls ! think it a mighty flretch of bene- volence, if we can bring ourfelves to regard with fome meafure of affection thofe of our fellow-creatures, who ftand raofi: nearly connected with us ; in loving whom, we do little more than love ourfelves, or love our friends and relations for our own fakes. If there be a mind yet more generous, it may take in its country, or the. human fpecies. A benevolence dill more extenfive. may perhaps enla,rge itfelf fo, wide, as to comprehend within its generous embrace the various orders of being which form the univerfal fcale ; defcending from the flaming feraph to the humble reptile. Nor indeed can any mind lincerely love the Almighty Maker ; and hate, or defpife any of the works of the fame hand, which formed itfelf* But the Divine Benevolence is as far beyond all this, as infinitude is larger than any limited fpace. " How peevifli, and apt to take offence at every trifling injury, are narrow-hearted mortals ! Yet what are the infults, our fellow-worms can offer us, when compared with the atrocioufnefs of an offence committed by the duft of the earth againlt the infinite. Majefty of the univerfe ? Though the Omnifcient Crea- tor from eternity forefaw, that the creatures, he was to form, would prove rebellions and difobedient ; that they would violate all his wife and facred laws, and. in- fait his fovereign honour, as Governor of the world ; has he grudged to give them exiftence ; to bellow upon them a temporary happinefs ; to make his funfliine, and his rain defcend on all proraifcuouflj ; and put it in the power of all to attain perfedion, happinefs, and glory ? What negledt of every duty and obligation ; how many adls of fraud, oppreffion, and cruelty ; how many horrid execrations, and infernal blafphemies, does every day record againft the daring race of men around the world? Yet feldom does the Divine Vengeance break loofe upon the impious offenders. Our wicked fpecies, if there were no other lawlefs order of creatures in the univerfe, are ever offending. And yet the thun- der feldom itrikes the guilty dead. Earthquakes and 3nundations are rarely let loofe. A few cities purged |5y fire, and a world cleanfed by a deluge once in fix. thoufanc^ Oftirtue.) rtUMAN NATURE. 37.1 thoufand years, ferve jufl to put unthinking mortals in remembrance that there is a power above them. So that every moment of the duration of the world is an univerfal witnefs declaring to all x\\t nations of the earth, in a language diflinclly intelligible to all, the goodnefs of the Maker and Governor of the univerfe. At the fame time that the prince of angels receives from the immediate communications of the Divine Goodnefs, beatitude paft utterance, the humble peafant rejoices in his bounty, with Vv'hich the fields are en- riched, and the fair face of nature a-lorned. Even the lonely favage in the wildernefs' the fordid reptile in the du(t, and the fcaiy nations, which people the uniathom- able deep, all tafte of the bounty, and are fupported by the unlimited goodnefs, of the Univerfal Parent, who opens his unv.'earied hand liberally, and fatisfies every living foul. If human underftanding apprehends any thing ac- cording to truth and right, the benevolent character is the proper objedl of the love of every rational mind, as the contrary is the natural objecl of averfion. If every human, or other finite mind, is more or lefs amiable, according as it has more or lefs of this excellent difpo- iition ; it is evident, that Infinite Goodnefs is infinitely amiable. Who is he, that pretends to thirik and reafon, and has no pleafure in contemplating the Divine Good- nefs ? Who can refled upon fuch goodnefs, and not ad- mire it ? Who can admire, and not endeavour to imitate it ? Who can imitate it, and not be an univerfal bleffing ? Who can be an univerfal bleffing, and not be happy ? If the Divine Goodnefs be evidently difinterefted, it being impoflible that the fmalleft happinefs Ihou^d, from any enjoyed by the creatures, be added to that of the Creator, which is necelfarily infinite ; it is plain, what makes real and perfe^ft goodnefs of difpo5tion in any mind, viz. A propenfity to contribute to the happinefs of others, without any view to felf-rintereft. In fo far as a view to one's own happinefs is the motive to his exerting himfelf for the good of his fellow-creatures, in fo far it has lefs of the truly worthy and commendable in it. For felf-love, being merely infiindive, has no- !P b 2 thing ^72 TKE DIGNITY OF (Book tm thing praife-worthy. And to promote the happintfs of others for the fake of adding to one's own, is what the moft felfifh and fordid charader is capable of To be truly benevolent, is to imitate the Deity ; to do good for the fake of doing good ; to he bountiful from the difpofition of the mind, from univerfal love and kind- nefs, from rational confiderations ot the intrinfic excel- lence of that godlike difpofition ; not from mere weak and effeminate foftnefs of nature. It is flrange, that ever it fhould have been queftioned, ■whether it is reafonable fordependtnt creatures to ad- drefs themfelves to their infinite Creator for the fupplj of their wants. Yet books have been written to lliew the unreafonablenefs of prayer. •' The fupreme Being," fays an objedor, *^ knows whether I am worthy to re- "• ceive favours at his hand, and what I moi^ need, " before I apply to him. If I am v^orthy, he will */ beflovv, whether 1 alk or not : If not, he will not be ** prevailed on by any folicitation to bellow upon an " unworthy objeft. If I afk what is unfit for me, *' he is too wife and good to grant it ; and if I alk what " is fit, I gain nothing ; for he would have beftowed it *' upon me of his own goodnefs, without my alking." There cannot be a more egregious fallacy than thaf, on which this objedion is founded. For it is evident,' that, if it be rational to think of ourfelves as beings de- pendent upon the Supreme, it is rational for us to ex- jjrefs our dependence ; if it be reafonable for us toexprefs our dependence on our Creator, it is unjuftifiable in us to negled it ; fo that I can in no propriety of fpeech be faid to be a worthy objedl of the Divine Favour, till I aflually addrefs myfelf tohim. Again, it is evident, that no degree of homage, or fubmiffion, ought to be wanting from dependent creatures to their Creator. But the fervice of both body and mind is a greater de- gree of homage, than that of the mind alone. So that till I yield the bodily homage, as well as that of the mind, my fervice is deficient, which renders me aa unworthy objeft of the Divioe Favour. It is likewife remarkable, that many of the more rational and pious writers on this fubjed, have laboured to reprefent the whole rationak of the duty of prayer ©/ rtrm.j Human nature. 373 n,s confifting in the advantage which is thereby to accrue to the worfliipper by improvement in piety an^ goodnefs. It is true, that the moral effeds likely to be produced by the conftant obfervance of this moft im- portant duty, are of great and ineflimable confequence, which render it a moft ufeful inllrument for thofe noble purpofes. Did men habitually obferve the pradice of addreffing themfelves to their Creator, with an awful fenfe of his infinite greatnefs and authority over them ; fuch a fixed impreffion mud in time be thereby made upon their minds, as would prove a reitraint fiom vice, at all times, and in all cai'ts, equally powerful. Did people make a point of applying- conftantly and regu- larly to the Giver of every good gift, they could hardly mifs entertaining in their minds an habitual fenfe of their abfolute dependence upon him; of gratitude for his bounties received; and of (ludying obedience, in order to his future favour. What man could be fo hardened as to go on daily lamenting and confelling his offences, and daily repeating them ? Who could pre- fumptuoufly be guilty of a crime, which he knew he niuft the fame day confefs to his all-leeing Judge, and implore the pardon of it ? He, who kept up his conftant intercourfe with his Creator, muft find himfelf very pow- erfully influenced by it, and improved inevery pious and worthy difpofition. But befides all this, it is evidently in itfelf a reafonable fervice ; and is to be confidered not only as a noble and valuable means of moral im- provement, but as a pofitive a6l of virtue ; it being as proper virtue to render to God the honour and worfliip due to him, as to give to men their juft rights. And to withhold from him what he has thQ moft: unqueftionable title to, being as much an in- jultice (vi'ith the atrocious addition of its being com- mitted againit the Greateft and Befl; of beings) as to withhold from a fello^v-creature his juft property. There is alfo plainly a connexion in nature and reafon, between alking and receiving, and between negleding to alk and not receiving. This natural connexion makes it reafonable for dependent creatures to exped; to obtain their reafonable requefts ; and to conclude, tl;at what they do not think it worth wtile to a(k, they JB b 3 Hjslj 574 THE DIGNITY Of (Book lH. Ihall not receive. If there were not fuch a conneclion and foundation in reafon for this duty, it had nevec been commanded by the All-wife Lawgiver of the uni- verfe ; nor come to be univerfally praclifed by the wifeft: and beft of mankind, in all ages and nations. Nor is there any greater difhculty in conceiving the poffibility of a pre-eftablifhed fcheme in the Divine economy, according to which the bleffings of Heaven, whether of a fpirituai or temporal nature, (liould be granted to thofe who fhonld alk, and be found fit to receive them, than in any other inftance of Pjovidencc, or than in the future happinefs of the good part of man- i:ind, and not of the wicked. If the Supreme Being be One, he is the proper ob- ject of the adoration of all reafonable beings, becaufe, having all things in his abfolute difpofal, without pof- fibility of being thwarted or controuled by any one, if we can gain his good-w^ill, we cannot want that of any other. If He be kiiid and good in the molt difinterefted manner, and to the higheit degree, even extending hi* bounty to the wicked and rebellious, and preferving them in exigence, who make no ufe of their exiftence but to offend Him ; it is reafonable to hope, that he will lend a propitious ear to the humble requefts of the virtuous and pious part of his creatures. If He has all things in his power, and can beftow without meafure gifts both fpirituai and temporal, without diminifhing his inexhaullibie riches, to apply to Him is going where we are fure we fliall not be dii'appointed through want of ability to fupply us. If He is every where prefent, "vve may be fure of being heard wherever we make our addreffes to him. If He is within our very minds, we cannot raife a thought toward him, but he muft per- ceive it. If He is infinitely wife^ he knows exaclly what is fit for us, and will grant fuch of our petitions as may be proper to be bellowed upon us, and with- hold whatever may prove hurtful, though we have aiked it. If it be reafonable to fuppofe, that he expects all his thinking creatures to apply to him, we may do it with this comfortable confideration, to encourage us ; that in addreffing him, we are doing what is agreeable n ^fVlriue.) HUMAN NATURE. 57J to his nature and will, and cannot offend him but by our nranner of performing it. Were 1 to have an au- dience of a prince, it would give me great encourage- ment to know that he was gracioufly difpofed toward me, that I (lioukl not offend him by begging his favour and prote(5lion; but that, on the contrary, he expeded I fliould petition him, and would even take it amifs if I did not •, that he had it fully in his power, as well as in his inclination, to grant me the greatefl favour I fhould have occalion to afk him ; and that it was his peculiar delight to oblige and make his fubjed:s happy. There are i^w princes, of whom moll of thefe things may be faid ; and none, of whom all may be affirmed. And yet they find, to their no fmall trouble and incum- brance, that for the few inconfiderable, perifhing fa- vours they have in their power, there are petitioner j almoff innumerable. Whilft the infinitely Good Giver of ail things, whofe dirpofition, atid vvhofe power to be- ftow happinefs inconceivable, are equally boundlefs, is neglefted and defrauded of that homage and devotion, to which all his creatures ought to be drawn by a fenfe of their ov/n abfolute dependence upon him; of his abi- lity and readinefs to bellow ; of his authority, who has commanded them to make their requefts to him ; and by the fpontaneous di6lates of their own minds, diredling them to the performance of a duty {0 eafy, fo reafonable, .and fo promiling of the mofl important advantages. Though the principal part of prayer is petition, or addreffing Heaven for the liipply of our various wants for life and futurity, there are other branches, as confef- iion of our infirmities and faults ; thankfgiving for tho various indances we have received of the Divine Good- nefs ; and intercellion for our fellow-creatures. The fubjecl of our petitions for ourfelves ought to be the neceffaries of this life, for which the rich, as well as the poor, depend daily on the Divine Bounty, and the Di- vine Aililtance toward our being fitted for happinefs hereafter. The fii 11, if we judge v/ifely, we fhail afk with great fubmiffion, and in moderation, as being of lefs con!equence, and too apt to have bad efleds upon ear moral characters, when liberally bellowed. The |J b ^ latter, 576 THE DIGNITY O? (Book 111 latter, being of infinite confequence to us, we may re- queft with more earneftnefs and importunity. If we give the lead attention to our own charaders, v/e muft find our thoughts often trifling and wicked, our words foolifh and mifchievous, and our adions cri- minal before God. If we have any confideration, we cannot but think ourfelves deplorably deficient in the performance of our duty with regard to ourfelves, our fellovv-creatuies, and our Creator. If we are in reafon obliged to think often of the fatal errors of our lives, to view and review them attentively, with all their heavy aggravations, and to mourn and lament them in our own minds; if all this be highly proper and reafonable, it is more peculiarly reafonable to acknowledge our of- fences before Him, whom we have offended; to im- plore his pardon, who alone can forgive, and deprecate his vengeance, which we have fo juftly deferved. We ourfelves, when offended by a fellow-creature, expecl that he (hould not only be convinced in his own mind of his mifbebaviour, and fpeak of it with concern to others; but likewife, that he come and make a direcft acknowledgement, and ailc our pardon. Nor is there any thing unreafonable in all this. How much more, when we have offended Him who is infinitely above us, and from whom we have every thing to fear, if we do not, by fincere repentance, and thorough reforma- tion, avert the deferved punifnment. Efpecially, if we confider that the performance of this duty tends naturally to lead us to real repentance and reformation. As we ought in our prayers to confefs our faults and errors, and that not in general terms, but with particu- lar reflection, in our own minds, upon the principal and groffell of them, which every true penitent has ever upon his heart, and before his eyes ; fo ought \yq in all reafon to return our fincere thanks to the univerfal Be- refaClor, exprefsly for every particular fignal infl:ance of his favour, whether thofe, in which mankind in ge- neral (hare with us, or thofe in which we have been diftinguiOied from others. If we have upon our minds a due and habitual fenfe •f our offences, we fliali of ourfelves be willing to make confeffioa OfVirtar.) HUMAN NATURE. J7f confeffion of them. If we have any gratitude in our nature, we fliall not fail to exprefs our acknowledge- ments for favours received. And if we have any real benevolence for our fellow-creatures, we fliall be natii- rally led to think it our duty to prefent to the common Father of All, our good vi'ifhes for them; that they may be favoured with every bleffing which may tend to pro- mote univerial happinefs, fpiritual a d temporal. If it be at all rational to worfliip God by prayer, it is obvioufly fo to join together at proper times in that fublime exercife. The advantages of public affemblies for religious purpofes, are, the impreffing more power- fully upon the minds of the worflnppers, the fublimity and importance of the duty they are employed in, and the powerful effects of univerfal example. It is pretty evident, that the public vvorfhip on Sundays is what chiefly keeps up the little appearance of religion that is flill left among us. I think there is no good reafon againll keeping up in public worfhip as much pomp and magnificence as may be confiilent with propriety, and fo as to avoid ollentation and fuperftition. We are, in our prefent ftate, very mechanical, and need all proper helps for drawing our inclinations along with our duty, for engaging our attention, and making fuch impreffions upon us, as may be lafting and effedual. Public wor- fliip ought to be fo conducted, as to be mod likely to prepare us for a more numerous fociety, in which more fublime exercifes of devotion than any we are now ca- pable of conceiving of, may be a conliderable part of our employment and happinefs. Did our leading people think rightly, they would fee the advantages of giving their attendance themfelves at places of public worfhip, and uling their influence and authority to draw others to follow the fame laudable example. Deplorable are their excufes and apologies made by them for their too general and infamous ne- gledt of the unqueftionable duty of attending the public worfliip of God. Nor would it be eafy to determine, whether their pradlice Ihews more want of fenfe or ot ^oodnefs. One mighty pretence made by them is, That as ^)9 ^HE DIGNITY OF (Book lit, as to public inftructions, truly they hold themfelves to be as good judges of moral and divine fubjecls as the clergy; and therefore they think it loft: time to give their attention to any thing which maybe delivered from the pulpit. Now, it feems at leuft not very probable, that people, who fpend moil of their time ( Sundays not excepted) at the card-table, fhould as thoroughly under- Ihiodthe cxtenlive fciences of morals and rheology, as the public teachers of religion, v;ho have fpent many years v;holiy iu thofe fludies. Thcfe very perfons, when they chance to be overtaken v.'ithlickntfs, are very ready tocall inphyilcians, and do not pretend to underitand, as well as they who have made phylic their Iludy, the nature and cure of difeafes. But wsxe it ftridly true, that the po- lite people of our age are fo wife, that they are not like to hear any thing new, nor any known truth fet in rt new light by any preacher; ftill is it not an advantage to have a fet of good thoughts, which lay dormant ini the mind, excited and called up to the attention of the underftanding, by an elegant and judicious difcourfe ? Were there likewife nothing in this, what public-fpi- rited perfon would not even go out of his way for th^ fake of fetting a good example before the young and ignorant, who want inftrudnon, if he does not. But when all is faid, here is no pretence for negled:ing the public zvor/hip of God, vvhich is one principal end of religious alTcmblies. So that thofe, who habitually throw contempt upon this part of duty, are evidently guilty of a breach of common decency and natural re- ligion, and Lire altogether without excufe. if public worfliip, in which the inhabitants of a whole quarter join together, be reafonable, it feems as mu'.;h fo, that families Qiould fet apart iiated times daily for that purpole. We are focial beings, and ought to be focial in all things that are commendable. And if heads of fj.milies are in reafon obliged to take care that their children and dependents have opportunity of con- fulting the interefts of a future life, and of being led by example, or moved by authority, to the obfervance of their duty ; it is obvious, that in this important one of woriliipping God, perfons in ftations of authority and example^ t)f virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 57^ example, ought by no means to be wanting, left; the failures (through their bad example) of thofe over whom they have had charge, be hereafter juftly imputed to their negligence. The ufual excufes for the negledt of family-religion, tnade even by many who do not deny its ufefulnefs and propriety, are, want of time ; and a certain foolifli re- luftancy at performing the duty of addreffing their Creator in prefence of others. As to the former, there is no well-regulated houfe, in which the family cannot be called together for half an hour before the bufinefs, or the pleafure of the day comes on, to addrefs their Creator for his blefling and favour through the day ; and the fame at night, to join in thanking him for the mercies of the day. That time muft be employed ia fome way different from what has been yet heard of, which is applied better than to the fervice of God. If we can find time for eating, drinking, dreffing, mer- chandizing, or cards ; to pretend to want time for wor- ihipping God, is raonllrous ! As for the other objedion againll keeping up the wor- fliip of God in families, it is aimoil too frivolous to de- ferve any anfwer at all. Surely nothing is ealier, than to choofe out a few proper paffages from Scripture, or, with the help of the common-prayer of the church, and other books of devotion almoft innumerable, to compile a fet of devotions fuited to the ufe of a family, and for the mailer of the houfe, kneeling or Handing, with hit children and domeftics about him, to pronounce them with proper devotion, the reft joining mentally, or with a low voice, in every petition. If any mafter of a family choofes to compofe a fet of devotions for his own ufe, I will only mention one di- rection, which might render them more ufeful, than they could otherwife be: It is, that in them, the moral virtues, or duties of temperance, benevolence, and piety, might be fo worked into the petitions, that, in praying for the Divine Grace and Affiftance to perform their duty, they Ihould be led to refled upon it, and put in mind to examine themfelves whether they make confcience of ^6 THE DIGNITY OI* (Book lit of performing it. By this means the daily devotions in the family might partly anfwer the end of homilies or inftrudlions. Who does not fee, that the natural confequences of fuch an ceconomy, conftantly kept up in houfes, are likely to be, the promoting of fidelity in domeftics, obe- dience in children, and drawing down the Divine Blef- ling upon families ; and, on the contrary, that a fociety, in which no regard is fliewn to the Supreme Being, is not likely to be bleft with the Dirine Favour or Pro- tedlion? That all devotions in which others are to join with the perfon, who utters them, even in a private family; are better pre-compofed than fpoken extempore, feems to me very clear. There are extremely few, even among men of the bed abilities, v^ho are capable of littering fluently, and without hefitation, tautology, or fome kind of impropriety, an unftudied fpeech of any length. And that a fpeech made in public to God himfelf, fliould be illdigelted, muft be owned to be very grofs. For it is evident, that in fuch a cafe, the fpeaker, inftead of leading along with him the devotion of his hearers, muft confound and diftradl it. And it feems enough in any reafon, that the fpeaker have the manner, and delivery to attend to, without his being obliged at the fame time to ftudy the matter. The fupplication of a fingle perfon by himfelf, is, in my opinion, more properly prefented in his own thoughts or words, than in thofe of any other; though the reading of books of devotion are ufeful helps to thofe whofe thoughts want to be helped out. What can be more rational, more fublime, or more delightful, than for a dependent creature to raife his thoughts to his Creator I to fill his mind with a fenfe of the prefent Divinity ! to pour forth his foul before Him who made it? What fo great honour can an hum- ble mortal enjoy, as to be allowed to fpeak to God ? What exercife can the rational foul engage in, fo worthy the exertion of its nobleft powders and faculties, as ad- dreffing the Majefty of Heaven ? How can ir, in this prefent ftatc, approach fo negr to the Author of its be- ing* O/rirttif.) HUMAN NATURE. 38* ing, or rife to an enjoyment fo much refembling the beatific vifion, as by this fublime converfe with the Omr niprefent Deity? To I'well the thought with the infinite greatnefs of the Objed: of Worfliip; to confider one's felf as addrefling that tremendous Power, whofe word produced the univerfe; to think that one is going to proftrate his fjul before Him who formed it, who is to be its judge, and has the power of difpofing of it for eternity ! — '.vhat can be conceived fo wonderfully aw- ful and flriking? But to reflecl, that the glorious Ob- je(5t of Worfiiip, though infinitely exalted above the adoration of angels and archangels, is yet ready, to hear, and bellow happinefs upon the meanefl of his rational creatures ; to think that the humble petition of the iincere penitent will not be rejeded ; that the poor and needy are no more beneath his notice, or out of the reach of his goodnefs, than the rich and the mighty ; what can be mcxre comfortable ? If the God is the aw- ful Judge of mankind, he is alfo the merciful Father of mankind. If his eye is too pure to behold prefump- tuous vice without abhorrence, and too piercing to be deceived by the moll artful hypocrify ; it is alfo open to look with pity upon the proftrate mourner, and his good- nefs ready to forgive the humble penitent what he can- not forgive himfelf; Be no longer, unthinking mortal, fo much thy own enemy, as to exclude thyfelf from the higheft honour thy nature is capable of. Afpire to the fublime happi- nefs of converling with thy Maker. Enlarge thy nar- row mind to take in the thought of Him for whom thoa art made. Call forth all that is within thee to magnify and praife Him. Humble thyfelf to the duft, in the contemplation of his unequalled Majeily. Open the in- moft receiTes of thy foul to Him M'ho gave it being. Expofe to Him, who knows thy frame, thy weakneffes, and thy faults. Think not to conceal or palliate them before that Eye which is not to be deceived. Haft thou offended ? Make no delay to confefs before thy Creator and thy Judge, what he already knows, 1 hough he already knows thy folly, he expedls thy own confcflion i^f it, and that thou deprecate his vengeance. Though he ^c '?'HE DIGNITY Of (Book III. he may already have thoughts of mercy for thee, it is only on condition that thou humbly implore it, and by repentence and amendment fhew thyfelf worthy of it. Art thou weak and helplefs ? If thou knoweft thyfelf, thou feeleft it. Addrefs thyfelf then to Him who is almighty, that his power may fupport thee. Art thou ignorant and fliort-hghted r If thou doft not think thy- felf fo, thou art blind indeed. Apply then to Him, whofe knowledge is infinite, that thou mayft be wife in his wifdom. Art thou in want of all things ? If thou thinkeft otherwife, thou art wretched indeed. Have re- courfe then to Him who is the Lord of all things, and is poilelTed of inexhauHible riches. If thou haft a juil fenfe of thy own ftate, if thou haft proper conceptions of thy Creator and Judge, or if thou haft a foul capa- ble of any thought worthy the dignity of «i reafonablc immortal nature, thou wilt make it thy greateft delight to worfliip and adore Him, whom to ferve is the glory of the brighteft feraph in the celeftial regions. A numerous alTembly of people, celebrating with grateful hearts the praifes of their Almighty Creator and Bountiful Benefador, may be, for any thing we can conceive, one of the beft emblems of fome part of the future employment and happinefs of immortal fpirits, which the prefent ftate can exhibit. It were well, if we could by the mere force of cool reafon, i^o elevate our conceptions of the Divinity, as worthily to magnify him in our public aflemblies. But fo long as we con- tinue the mechanical beings we are, we muft be willing to ufe all pofiible helps for working ourfelves up to what our imperfed: faculties of themfelves are not, ge- nerally fpcaking, equal to, or, however, are not at all times in a condition for, Whoever underftands human nature, knows, of what confequence aflbciations are. And it is wholly owing to the infirmities of our nature and prefent ftate, that a due regard to decency and lo- lemnity in public worfliip is of fuch importance towards our moral improvement. Confidering thefe things, it is with concern I muft obferve upon the manner of per- forming the folcmn office of praifing God in our public airemblics, that it very much wants reformation. I know Vf virtue.) HUMAN NATURE, ^tf know of no application of mufic to this fublime ufe, that is not fadly dt-ficient, except what is compofed in the manner of anthems. For as in every piece of facred. poefy, there are various and very different taftcs, and ilrains, it is evident, that to apply the lame returning fetof liOtes to all alike is inconliitent_, and not expreffive of the fenfe and ipirit of the piece, The eighteenth Pialm, for example, is one of the nobleft hymns in Holy Scrip- ture. From the beginning to the fourth verfe, the royal author expreiTes his, or the Mefliah's joy and gra-. titude for his deliverance from his enemies. It is evi- dent, that the mulic, which is to accompany this part of the piece, ought tobe bold, cheerful, and triumphant: plfe it will difguife and mifreprefent the thoughts, in- ilead of exprelling them. The fourth and fifth verfes exprefs the i^falmill's, or Mefliah's, dreadful difirefs, by the cruelty of wicked men, or evil fpirits. It is plain, that the triumphant ftrains of mufic, which fuited the former part, are not at all proper to exprefs this ; but that, on the contrary, it requires a fet of the mod dreary and horrid founds which mufic can utter. The fixth verfe reprefents the Sacred Writer's, or Meffiah's, com- plaint in his great difirefs. To exprefs this fuitably, neither of the former fpecies of melody is proper; but a fet of melancholy and plaintive notes. The fevcnth, and fome of the following verfes, give an account of the Divine Appearance in anfwer to the foregoing prayer, attended with earthquakes, tempefts, lightenmgs, and all the terrors of Omnipotence. Every one of which images ought to be reprefented by a fi:rain of mufic, properly adapted to the fenfe, in tafte and exprefi[ion. But to chant this whole piece, as is done at cathedral churches, or to fing it, as at pariQi churches, and meetings, to the fame fet of notes, returning through every fucceeding verfe, is not performing the piece fo well as if the preacher were to read it to the people. For a perfon of a good elocution, would utter it in iuch a manner, as at lea ft fliould not difguife or mifreprefent the fenfe, as is the affect of applying to it unfuitable, or bad mufic, which is worfe than none. But, to thofe, who ^_nd proper fentiments excited in their minds by the ' ^ more 5^4 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IIL more imperfedl ways of performing the Divine Praifes, I have nothing to fay, to leiTen the fatisfadion they have. I only would (hew what is the moft effectual and perfe6l way of applying mufic to religious purpofes. And, after all, a proper difpofition of mind is the prin- cipal thing, without which no bodily fervice can be ac- ceptable to Infinite Purity. To conclude, — it is evident, that our duty to our Creator is, as above obferved, the moft important, and nobleft part of what we ought to fludy, and praftife, in order to attain the true Dignity of Human Nature, For that Infinite Being, by whom, and for whom we are, though in his effence invifible, in his nature incom- prehenfible in his perfedlions inconceivable, does yet prefent himfelf to all our perceptions, bodily and mental. Every objed: we behold, every found we hear, every bodily fubfiance we touch, every fubjedl of thought, muft be either himfelf, or the work of his power. Our fenfes, whenever we exert them, are employed upon fome creature of Omnipotence ; and •*vhen the mind abftrads itfelf from all the bodily oper- ations, even then it apprehends, it fees, it feels, the fu- ftaining, informing, and invigorating power within it. It finds itfelf furrounded with the immenfity of Divinity, find that itfelf and all things are ellablilhed on that uni- verfal bails of exiftence ; that all things are full of Deity y ^nd that his prefence is the Mind within the mind. How amazing then the ftupidity of numbers of the human fpecies ! An order of beings formed with a ca- pacity for apprehending the Creator and Governor of the univerfe ; for contemplating the moft delightful and moft ftriking of all fubjecls ; for having their minds enlarged and ennobled by being habituated to the grand ideas of immenfity, of wifdom, goodnefs, power, and glory unbounded and unlimited ! Yet how do numbers of them pafs through life, without ever endeavouring to form any juft notions of that Being, on whom they depend for their very exiftence ; without ever thinking of any duty they may owe him, or any confequence of gaining or lofing his favour I What ftupendous glories, Y^-hat wondrous perfedions, what fublime contempla- tions. tf Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 38^ tions, are loft to the grofs and infenfible minds of many of our fpecies I How is the only B^ing, who pofiefles exiftence in himfeif, over-looked by thofe whom he himfeit has brought into being I How does He, by whom all things exift, ieeni to luch inconfiderate minds not to exift I How do the glories of his works, which wer& intended to point him out, conceal from fuch unthink- ing minds the glorious Maker I How do Uich ungrate- ful men bafely take up with the gifts, w^ithout thinking on the All-bounteous Giver I How much are thofe men of grofs and earthly difpofitions their own enemies ! How do they ftrive to feed their heaven-born minds with the unfatisfying and naufeous objedls of fenfe ; depriving thcni of that fuDlime entertainment, for which they were intended, and which is ever oftering itfelf to them, the contemplation and enjoyment of Di- vinity, the pofTellion of infinite perfection I Open thy narrow mind, unthinking mortal. Enlarge thy con- fined defires. Raife thy groveling ambition, (^lit the trifling objeds which now poflefs, and which will in the end difappoint thee. Trample under thy feet the wretched amufements of riches, honours, and pleafures ; and afpire to what is worthy the dignity of thy nature, and thy Divine Original. It is thy Maker himfeif that is ready to take pofteffion of thy mind. It is the Di- vinity himfeif, that would pour into thy foul delights ineffable, that would dwell in thee, and join thee to himfeif in an eternal union, which will raife thee to blifs and glory above thy mofl extenfive wifhes, beyond thy mofl elevated conceptions. SECT. IX. Mifcellaneous Thoughts, and Dire6lions, chiefly Moral. IF the reader fhould find, among the following apho- rifms, fome thoughts to much the fame purpofe with others, in other parts of this work ; it is hoped, he will excule fuch a repetition, in confideration of the variety of matter, and the ufefulnefs of the fubjeds ; which wili bear being inculcated in the moft copious manner. Cc It 38(3 TIIE DIGNITY OF (Book ni'. .It is not the part of a wife man to be eager after any thing, but improvement in goodnefs. All things elfo. may be difpcnfed with. To learn to talk well, learn tirft to hear. Reiift vice at the beginning, and you will conquer it: in the end. A clear confcicnce is better than a clear eftat-e. Never think a. thought, fpcak a word, or do a deed^. but what you may be fafe in fetting about with the fol- lowing pref\ice. *' O God my Maker and Judge, I do» ** not forget, that thou art witnefs to what 1 am about.'* Has not fa fh ion a conliderable fhare in the charities of the age ? Let every one, who gives, carefully coniider from what motives he acts. If you have a vvell-difpofed mind, you will go into no company more agreeable, or more uieful, than your own. All is not well witli thofe to whom folitude is- difagreeable. It is no fliame to learn. The fhame is to be ignorant.. Torgive every body rather than youifelf. If you have health, a- competency, and a good con-^ fcience, what w^^uld you have belides ? Something to difturb your happinefs ? To expect, young man, that, your life fliould be one continued feries of pleafure, is to expedt to meet with what no mortal, from Ada7n down to the prefent times, has yet niet with ; and what by the nature of things^ "would be more ftrange, than the throv/ing the fame number with a die ten millions of times fuccellively. When you hear in company, or rea.d in a pamphlet^, fomewhat fmart and lively, and quite new to you, urged againft any opinion, or maxim allowed by men of the freell fentiments, and moll improved underftandings ; do-notlet yourfeif be immediately perverted by it. But fuppofe, that, though it may be new to you, it may have been often ilarted and anfvvered ; and though you can- not at once confute it, others can. And make it your bufinefs, if the point be of confequence, to find out thofej^ "who can. Nothing is more weak, than to be daggered in your opinion by Qszry trifle that may fall in your. Accuftom '^/virtue.) * HUMAN NATUHS. 3SJ Accullom yourfelf to think the greatell part of your life already pail ; to contract your views and fchemcs, and fet light by a vain and tranfitory Hate, and all its Vain enjoyments. To feel old age coming on, will fo little mortify a wife man, that he can thiiik of it with pleafare •, as the dtcay of nature fliews him that the happy change of ftit-', for which he has been all his life preparing him- felf, is drawing nearer. And furely it mull be defirable, to find himfelt draw nearer to the end and the reward of his labours. The cafe of an old man, who has no comfortable profpecl for futurity, and finds the fatal hour approaching, which is to deprive him of all his happinefs ; is too deplorable for any words to reprefenc. It is eafy to live well among good people. But (liew me the man, vvho can preftrve his temper, his wifdom, and his virtue, in fpite of ftrong temptation and univer- fal example. It is hardly credible what acquifitions in knowledge one may make, by carefully hufbanding and properly Applying every fpare moment. Are you content to be for ever undone, if you fliould happen not to live till the time you have fet for repent- ance ? If fo, pat it off a little longer, and take youe chance. It is a ihame, if any perfon poorer than you is more contented than you. Strive to excel in what is truly noble. Mediocrity is contemptible. Judge oF books, as of men." There is none wholly faultlefs, or perfed. That produdion may be faid to be a valuable one, by the perufal of which a judicious rea- der may be the wifer and better ; and is not to be de- fpifed for a few deficiencies, or inconfillencies. Do not think of lying for the truth, or working the v/orks of the devil for God's fake. Honelly fometimes fails : But it is becaufe diligence or abilities are wanting. Otherwife it is naturally by far an over-match for cunning. A bad reputation will lie a ftumbling-block in your C c 2 way 3Sg The dignity of (Book lit way to rifing in life, and will difable you from doing good to others. If ever you was dangeroully ill, what fault or folly lay hcavieft upon your mind ? Take care to root it out, without delay, and without mercy. An unjuft acquifition is like a barbed arrow, that muft be drawn backward with horrible anguifh ; elfe it will be your deflru(5lion. To excel greatly in mufic, drawing, dancing, the pe- dantic parts of learning, play, and other accomplilhments, rather ornamental than ufeful, is beneath a gentleman, and flievvs, that to acquire fach perfection in trifles, he muft have employed himfelf in a way unworthy the dignity of his ftation. The peculiar accompliihments, in which a man of rank ought to fhincj are knowledge of the world, acquired by hiilory, travel, converfation, and bufinefs ; of the conftitution, intereit, and the laws of his country ; and of morals and religion ; without excluding fuch a competent underllanding of other fub- jedls, as may be confiftent with a perfed maftery of the accomplifliments which make the gentleman's proper calling. The meaneft fpirit may bear a flight afflidion. And in bearing a great calmity, there is great glory, and a great reward, A wife man will improve by ftudying his own pad follies. For every flip will dilcover fome weaknefs ftill uncorreded, which occafioned his mifljehaviour ; and will fet him upon effcdually redrefling every failure. There is fomewhat arch in the Roman Catholics put- ting their carnivals before Lent. Mirth is generally the prelude of repentance. To be drawn into a fault, fhews human frailty. To be habitually guilty of folly, fhews a corrupt mind. To love vice in others is the fpirit of a devil, rather than a man; being the pure, dilintererted love of vice, for its own fake. Yet there are fuch charaders ! Remember, your bottle-companions will not bear you company at your death ; nor lighten your fentence at the dreadful day of judgment. Let the vicious there- fore Of Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 5^9 fore go alone at prefent ; fince their company ipay heighten, but will not abate your punifliment. Froofs of genuine repentance are, abllaining from all temptations to the fame vice, thorough reformation, and all poffible reparation. Take care of thofe vices which refemble virtues. To abufe the poor for his poverty, is to infult God's providence. Seek virtue rather than riches. You may be fure to acquire the firft„ but cannot promife for the latter. No one can rob you of the firft without your confent; you may be deprived of the latter a hundred ways. The firlt will gain you the efleem of all good and wife men ; the latter will get you flatterers enough ; but not one real friend. The firlt will abide by you for ever ; the latter will leave you at death, to ftiift as you can for eternity. Moral truths are as certain as mathematical. It is as certain, that good is nor evil, nor evil good, a? that a part is lefs than the whole, or that a circle is not a triangle. What matter what you know, if you do not know yourfelf? It is pity that moil people overdo either the a(2:ive or contemplative part of life. To be continually immerfed in bufinefs, is the way to become forgetful of every thinsf truly noblr and liberal. To be wholly engaged in iludy, is to iofe a great part of the ufefuinefs of a fo- cial nature. How much better would it be,^ if people would temper adtion with contemplation, and ufe action as a relief to ftudy ? You may eafily know, whether you are in earncil about reforming, and living virtuoufly. If you be, you will fly from ei^ery temptation to vice, and carefully purfue every help to virtue. As you may know w^ie- ther you love money, by obferving, whether you care- fully purfue the means for getting, and cautioufly avoid occafions of expence or lofs. Never force nature. When ftudy becomes a bwrden, give it over for that time. You will not improve by it, if it goes againft the grain. C c J Prefervc 590 THE DIGNITY Oi; (Book IK. Preferve, if you can, the efteem of the wife and good. But more efpecially your own. Coniider how deplorable a condition of mind you vvill be in, when your con- fcience tells you, you are a villain. It is not eating a great quantity of food that nouriihes^ moil : Nor devouring of books that gives folic! know- ledge. It is what you digeft, that feeds both body and mind. Have your learning in your head, and not i^ your library. You had better find out one of your ow^n weaknefles, than ten of your neighbour's. There is only one fingle objedl you ought to purfue at all adventures ; That is virtue : All other things are to be fought conditionally. What fort of man mull he be, who refolves to be rich or great at any rate .'' If you give only with a view to the gratitude of thofe you oblige, you deferve to meet with ingratitude. If you give from truly diiinterefted motives, you will cot be difcouraged or tired out by the word returns. Rather be the bubble, than the biter. Do your duty, if the Vv^orld fliould laugh. Obedience to the Almighty Governor of the univerfe, is what one would hardly think iliould draw ridicule upon a man. But, however, if men will be fo abfurd as to laugh at you for what is your greatefl. wifdom ; wait patiently the final ilTue, and then it vvill be {qcii who aded the ridiculous part. - If it fhould be hard to do your duty, it is evidently not impoffible. To mention none of the Chriftran he- roes, there is not a virtue which the Heathens have no^ flicwntobe practicable. Do not pretend that a Chriftian cannot be chafte, when you know that a young Scipio bravely refilled a mofi powerful temptation of that kind, in yielding to which, he would have aded only accord- ing to the cullom of thofe times. Do not pretend that it is impoflible for a Chriftian to forgive injuries, vvhe^ you know, that FhocioTiy going to fufTer death unjuflly, charged it upon his fon, with his lall breath, that he Ihould fhew no refentment againft his father's perfecu- tors. Do not excufe yourfelf in giving up the truth, through fear of offending thofe, on whom you depend, wh£4 fi)J Virtue.) HUMAN NATURE. 391 when you know that Attilius Regulus gave himfelf up to tortures, and death, rather than faHify his word even to his enemies. Let it not be laid that a Chriftian, with his clear views of an over-ruling Providence, fliall be overcome with afflidion, or impioufly murmur againft the great Difpofer of all things, when we find an Epicte^ tus, funk in mifery and llavcry, vindicating the Divine dilpofal of himfelf, and fubduing his mind to the dif- penfations of Providence. Do not excufe yourfclf from a little expence, trouble, or hazard of ill-will, for the general good, when you know, that a Leonichis, a Cal^ purnius Flanima, the Decii, and hundreds more, volun- tarily devoted themfelves to deftruciion, to fave their country. If you pretend to be a Chriftian, that is, to profefs the mcft pure and -Kiofl fublimc principles in the world, do not iiifamoufly fall ihort of the perfedlion of un-enlightened Heathens. If a temptation folicits, think whether ycu would yield to it, if you knew you fl^ould di.o next day. Be affured, whatever you may think now, when you come to a death-bed, you will think you have given yourfelf up too much to pleaftires, and other worldly purfuits, and be forry that you had fo large a fhare of ihem. A good man has nothing to fear : A bad man every thing. It is not eafy to keep the mean between temporizing too much, and giving a proper teilimony for decency and virtue, when one fees them outraged. Do not regard any perfon's opinion of you, againd your ow-n knowledge. Obferve, whether vice does not deform the mod ami- able perfons. •Cuitom will have the fame effect, with refped to death, as to other frightful things ; it will take off its terror. To underft^md a fubjecl well, read a fet of the: befl authors upon it ; make an abllracl of it ', and talk it over with the judicious. There are no little fins. C C4 It 392 THE DIGNITY OF (Book III, It is in any man's power to be contented ; of very few to be rich. The firit will iiifailibly makf yon h ippy ; which is niore than you can dc^pend on from the latter. He who begjns foon to be good, is like to be very good at laft. Take care not to go to the brink of vice, left you fall down the precipice. If you have, or have not, a chance for happinefs ii\ the next life, it cannot fignify much how you pafs the prefent. Would you pity a perfon, who was obliged to travel in bad weather, and put up with mean accom- modations, as he was going to take poffellion of a fine eftate ? Or would yovi envy one, who had a pleafant day to go to execution ? If you have the efteem of the wife and good, dp not trouble yourfelf about the reft. And if you have not even that, let the approbation of a well-informed con- fcience make you eafy in the mean while. Tnne will come, when you mav command the other : 1 mean when you have had the public approbation of an infal- lible Judge be'bre angels and men. A good man gets good out of evil. A wicked maq turns good to evil. Falhion ought to have no wiMght in matters of any greater confequence than the cut of a coat, or a cap. Numbers do not alter right and wrong. If it ftiould be the fafliion of this world to ad fooliibiy and wickedly, depend on i^ the falhion of the next will be, for virtue' to be rewarded and vice to be puniftied. If you can find a place, where you may be hid from God, and your confcience, do there what you will. Obedience is the great lefl'on to be taught children. It is what the All-wife Teacher would bring mankind to. If you adt only with a view to praile, you defervQ none. Liften to confcience, and it will tell you, whether you really do as you would be done by. Virtue in theory only is not virtue. That bad habits are not quire unconquerable, is evi- dent from j[)ou's by the prettxt of deiedls they find in one anoiher ; cf which it is wholly their own fault if thes were not iufficieutly apprized before their coming together. To defeat calumny, i.Defpi^eit. To feem difturbed about it, is the way to make it be believed. And flab- bing your defan^er will not prove }cu innocent. 2. Live an exemplary life, and then your general good ch^^radter ■will overpower it. 3. Speak tenderly of every body, even of your defameiSy and you will make the whole world cry. Shame on them who can find in their hearts to injure one fo inoffenlive. You Tay,. your misfortunes are hard to bear. Your vices are like wile hard to be forgiven. Is it terrible to think af your fuflering pain, ficknefs, poverty, or the lols of dear friends or relations ? It is more terrible to think of your having offended the infinitely great and good Creator, Preferver, and Judge of the world, your kind and bountiful Father and belt Friend. Is pain a great evil? Vice is a gi eater. It is rebellion againft the Supreme Authority of the univerfe. Is the lols of a be- love-d wife like teaiing limb from limb ? So is fallehood^ cruelty, or ingratitude, like unhinging the univerfe, and bringiig chaos back again : For they tend to univerfal diforder, and the de.ftrudion of the creation of God, Do you fliudder at the thought of poverty or difeafe ? Think with what eye Infinite Purity mull behold wick- ednefs ; with what abhorrence abfolute Perfed:ion mufl fee the ruin produced in his works by irregularity and vice. Do you defire to efcape mifery ? Fly from fin. Do you wifh to avoid punilhment? Above all things avoid wickednefs, the caufe of it. THE T HI - jr-^ I G N I T Y or HUMAN NATURE. BOOK IV. Of Revealed Religion. INTRODUCTION. THAT it is in itfelf agreeable to reditude, neceflary to the Dignitj^ of Haman Nature, and the requi- site concurrence of moral agents with the general fcheme of the Governor of the univerfe, that we Hxidy above all things to perform our whole duty, viz. Taking pro- per care of our bodies and of our minds, lovmg our fel- lovv-creatures as ourfelves, and loving and fervmg our Creator; that this is our indiipeafable duty, and that the habitual negled;, or violation of it, upon whatever pretence, will expofe us to the Divine dilpleafure, as the confcientioas obfervance of it is mod likely to gain us his favour, and confequently tinal happiuefs; all this appears clear to human reafon, fcparace from any con- lideration of the truth of revelation, and deducibic from univerfally acknowledged principles. And if it may bz fuppofed m the lowed degree probable, that the kind and merciful Parent of his creatures, who would have all men to be faved, and, in a conhdency with eternal and immut'ible reditude, to co:ne to that happmefa, of which their nature was formed cap.ibie; if it m ,y be conceived in the loweit degree probabie,that God diould from the beginning have ordered things io, that one me- thod, among others, for promoting univerfal goodnef'< and D d 3 happuiefs^ 4o6 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. happinefs, fhould be, the appearance of an exprefs mef- fage,'Or revelation from himfeif, with a fet of clearer and more flriking inllructionp, than had been 'any other way communicated to mankind; if this be conceivable without any direct abfurdiiy, then is it likewife evident from the principles of natin*al religion or reafon. that it is the indifpenfable duty of ali thofe of our fpccies, to whom any fuch fuppofed Divine meflyge, or revelarion, may be offered, to beftow the utmoft diHgence in ex- aTiining its pretenfions, and, if found fufficienf, to ad- mit them with candor and finccrity of mind, and to re- ceive the revelation itfelf v;irh that veneration and fub- miffion, which it becomes dependent creatures to exprefs to Him who fent it. That there is nothing direclly abfurd, or contradic- tory to reafon, in the fuppofition of the pofiibility of a revelation given from God, for the reformation and im- provement of mankind, is evident from its having been the opinion and the hope of the wifeft and bell of man- kind, in all ages and various nations. Socrates, Plato^ Confucius, and others, the bright and burning lights of antiquity, have given their authority to the opinion of the probability of a revelation from God. They have declared, that they thought it an affair of great confe- quence to re-kindle the light of reafon, almoft extin- guifhed by vice and folly ; to recal a bewildered race of beings into the way of virtue, to teach mankind, with certainty and authority, how they o«ght to behave to- ward their Creator, fo as to obtain his favour and the pardon of their offences. Thty who were the bell qua- lified of all uninfpired men of thofe ancient times for inftructing mankind, were ready to own themfelves in- fufiicient for the talk of reforming the world. And it is notorious, that their worthy labours were in no re- fpedt adequate to the univerfal, or general amendment of manners, even in the countries in which they lived and taught. For that themfelves greatly wanted iti- ftrudion, appears plainly from what they have writ upon fome of the moft important points of morals, as the immortality of the foul ; the nature, degree, and continuance of the rewards and punifliments of the fu- tur^ Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 4C7 tiire ftate, and the nie-ans of 'Otjining the pardon of fin. And that their leflbns fliould have any conhder- able or powerful influence upon the people in general, was not to be expected, as they could at beft but give them as their opinions; reafoii.ible indeed, and clear in the main, to any underllanding, which fliould take the trouble to examine ; but backed with no authoritative fandion, or Divine atteitation, to command attention n d obedience. It is evident, that, as there can be, on one hand, no .merit in believing what is true, even religious truths vi^ithout examination (for nothing is virtuous, or prnife- worthy, that is irrational ; and it is irrational to receive for truth what one has no folid reafon to think is true) ; fo on the other, to reject truth, efpecially religious truth, on any indired: or dilingenuous account, or for any rea- fon, befides fome unfurmountable inconfiftency in the dodtrine, or deficiency in the evi4ence, is perverfe and wicked. The faith, therefore, that is acceptable to God, who is alike the Author of both reafon and reve- lation, is that rational reception of religious truth, vvhicli arifes from candid aqd diligent examination, and a due fubmiffion to Divine Authority. And the unbelief, which is condemned in Scripture, is that rcjedlion of the revealed Will of God, which is owing to prejudice, negligence, pride, or a fatal attachment to vice. The guilt of wilfully rejecting or oppofmg Divine Truth mufl; be more or lefs atrocious, according as the advantages for inquiry, and fatisfaction upon the fubjed, are greater, or lefs. Tlie inhabitants of the dark and barbarous parts of the world, and even of the countries, which are over-run by PopiQi fuperilition, will therefore be found nmch mere exculabie for their deficiencies both in faith and practice, than we of thia enlightened age, and nation, who enjoy every imagniable advantage for free inquiry, and labour under no kind of bias cither toward credulity or the contrary, but what we clioc^fs to fubjedl ourieives to. Befides our bf-ing indifpenfably obliged, in point of duty, to take the utmoft ca-e, that a genuine reveianon tVom God do not meet with negied, much lefs> diiin- D d 4 genuous 4^8 THE DIGNITY OF (Book If. genuous oppofition, from us ; it is al{l> to be confidered, what conducl wifdom prefcribes in fuch a cafe. Were there no guilt in treating revelation with contempt, or oppofition, yet no man of prudence would wilfuliy de- prive himfelf of any probable advantage for information and improvement, from whatever quarter it might come. Nor will any wife man thiii^^ lightjy of a fcheme in- tended, as Divine Revelation is, for the important ends of republifliing, with a fet of authoritative fanclions, the religion of nature, and fixing beyond all difpute the duty of mankind, and the means for attaining their greateil: happinefs ; and for communicating to them va- rious in;iportant truths not known before, nor difcover- able by human reafon. That reve:lation has efieclually done thefe things, vv'iil appear by the general viev/ of it. tjiat vv^ill be exhibited in the fecond fedion. A direcl, explicit law, given by Divine Authority, is the very thing which fuch a fnort-ilghted, and imperfe6t order of beings as mankind, were peculiarly in w^ant of. Nor is any method fo tit for governing a fet of creatures generally unqualified for reafoning out, vrith proper clearnefs and certainty, the means of attaining happi- nefs, as a diftind fyltem of rules of conducl guarded by proper fan£lions. is not all human government confti- tuted on that foundation ? When a new ftate or colony is to be fettled, do the founders truft to the reafon of ij Miixed multitude for the obfervance of equity, the fe- mirity of property, and happinefs of the whole ? And ■^s it not a more effeclual wdj to lead mankind to the lJ|^ of God, and one another, to give them an exprefs law to that purpofe, than to leave it to their oxvn rea- fonings, to tind out their duty to their Creator, and to on« another, and whether they might triiie with it, or re|3lve faithfully to perform it ? Therefore mankind, have, probably, in no age been wholly left to their own reafon : but a (landing politive inflituticn has all alonp; been kept up in one part of the world, or other ; and would in all probahility have been more luiiverfaily, as •^vell as more confpicuoully eftabliflied ; but for the wickednefs of mankind, which rendered then unworthy ©f partaking univerfally of this blefiing, and occafioned Pi>^JcdReJ:glo:i.) HUMAN NATURE. 4a^ jts being imparted to them in a more obfcurc and li- mited manner. We are at prefent in a ftate of difcipline ; and everj thing is intended as a part of our trial, and means of improvement. Revelation may be coniidered in the fame liglit. A mefluge from heaven is brought to our ears, attended with fuch evidences, as may be fufficient to convince the unprejudiced mhid of its being genuine; but at the fame time not lb ufcertaiued, but that pre- tences for cavilling at, and oppoiing it, may, by diUn- genuous men, be found. If this gives an opportunity for the exercife of honell inquiry, and exhibits in the fairelt light the difrerent characters of the fincere, but cautious, and inquilitive lover of truth ; of the indolent, unthinking, and credulous, who believes with the multi- tude •, and of the perverfe and dilingenuous, who re;e(fbs whatever is not fuitable to his ways of thinking or living; if revelation does thefe things, is it not to be reckoned one pf the nobleit trials of the prefent Hate ? And is it not promulgated in the very manner it ought to have been. Standing oracles were probably fome of the firll me- thods v.'hich the Divine Wif lom made ufe of to com- municate particular exprefs informations to mankind- There v/as an appointed place, to which worfhippers f eforted, and copiulting, received anfvvers, and diredlions. Spiritual beings vvere employed in revealing the Divine Will to mankind. And in vifions and dreams, commu- jrtications were given to men of charaders eminent for virtue and piety. A race of prophets, or perfons under Divine Inituence, fucceeding to one another, fo as there fnould be no long period without one or more fuch in- Ipired rnen, kept up an impreliion of the fuperinten- 4ency of God, and of the neceliity of obedience to Him. But we knov/ of no method fo proper for communicating iiankind in geneji^l, a fet of ufeful informations ; fo .') 'iyejdt l^dntL. donltant, and extenfive advantage to Jfcitwd em,' as geirv^ng/ con»it^ to writing, by which means th^rare e^y accelBbie to all, to be confulted at all times and in all places. The revelation, therefore, with which we are blelTed, has been, by the Divine Providence dire<5ted to be penned 4IO THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. by Mofes^ the Prophets, and Apollles ; and has been wonderfuily preferved for many ages, free, for any thing we know, or have reafon to fulped:, from material cor- ruptions and alterations ; and in it Ave have all informa- tions neceffary for our conducl here, and happinefs hereafter. Whoever choofes to enlarge the fphere of his inquiry as wide as poffible, may examine the feveral fchemes of religion, which have pretended to a Divine Original, and by comparing them together, he will foon find which bears the characters of being truly from heaven. As to us, who live in thefe happy realms of know^- ledge and freedom of inquiry, the Religion contained in the Scripture of the Old and New Teftaments offers itfelf more immediately, and challenges our chief and moft attentive examination ; it is therefore evident, that it lies immediately upon us to inquire into its pretenfions ; and that we may more fafely negled: all the others ; none of which the Divine Providence has given us io fair an opportunity of examining, or made fo clearly our duty to inquire into. But to inquire into religion in an impartial manner, a man muft begin with fhaking off all prejudice, from education and general opinion, and muft fuppofe himfelf a mere unprincipled Indian^ not bialTed to any fpecies of religion in the world. He muft likew^fe refolve to go through the whole of what he is to examine ; not contenting himfelf with a par- tial and imperfect view of things, which is the way to acquire imperfed and miftaken notions. He muft alfo go directly to the fountain, if he would know the true virtues of the water of life ; that is, he muft, to knov/ the religion of the Scriptures, go direcrly to the Scrip- tures, and ftudy them more than all the Syftems or Bo- dies oT Divinity in the world. There is no greater hindrance to the candid exami- nation and ready reception of fo pure and ftricT: a fcheme of Religion as the Chriftian, than a,j5tal attachment to vice. This was the original obftacle, which retarded its eftablifhment in the world, at its firft appearance ; has prevented its progrefs ever fmce ; has difguifed and deformed its native beauty \ has almoft v/holly de- feated Revealed Rtllglcn.) HUMAN NATURE. 411 feated its genuine intention, in one chnrcli ; and railed enemies againft it, even in this land of light, in an age immediately fucceeding to the times, in which it flood the examination of the ableft inquirers, and came out eftabliflied upon a more rational foundation, than ever it flood upon, from the apoflolic age downwards. It will therefore be neceifary, above all things, for the in- quirer into the truth of Chriftianity, to purge his mind from every corrupt affection, that may prompt him to wiHi to find it fuipicious or falfe ; to take no counfel with fleili and blood ; but to labour to work himielf up to that pitch af heavenly-mindednei's, which it requires; that fo he may not only be wholly unprejudiced againfl: it, but may be difpoled to liften to reafon in its favour, and may find within himielf a witnefs to its truth. SECT. I. Previous Objecliotis againjl a Revelation in general, and that of Scripture in particular, conjidered, A Revelation had not been given to mankind, had there been no need of it, in fuch a fenfe as that it mufi: prove wholly ufelefs But the queflion is, whe- ther it is not an abfurdity to talk of a genuine revela- tion's being needlefs, or ufelefs, can any thing be faid to be needlefs or ufelefs that is calculated to improve mankind? If a fet of moral inftruclions from one per- fon will be of any fervice to me, can it be faid, that more of the fame kind will be ufelefs ? If 1 had already digcfted all the knowledge, that is to be got in books, and by converfation with the wife and learned of my own fpecies, would the converfation of a fuperior being be needlefs and ufelefs to me ? Nay, if the archangel Gabriel had in his power to receive fome new inform- ations by Revelation from God, would he negledl them, as needlefs and ufelefs, becaafe his knowledge is already immenfely extcniive ? Thofe objedlors to Revelation, who talk of its being unneceffary, do not feem to have clear ideas to their words. For if they had, they never would think of limiting the Divine Goodnefs fo his creatures, or of alleging, that their advantages for hap- pinefs were too great. Nor would one think that Re- ^ ' velaticn 41^ THE DIGNITY OF (Book IT, velation fhould ever have been looked on as fuperfluous, by any perfoii who knew the world ; but on the con- trary, that all inch would readily acknowledge, that if ^t were poflible to have yet another additional Revela- tion, or advantage tor virtue, mankind would not then be at all too good. Nor can any one help feeing the real eventual advantage of Revelation, who knows any thing of the difference between the copdifon, as to knowledge and virtue, of ihpfe ages and n.tion-, which have, and thofe which have not enjoyed the light of it. And here it is to be remembered, that in all probability it is a very fmall part of our knowledge that is the ge- nuine acqUilirion of mere hunsan realon, wholly un- allifted. The very ufe of letters feems to have preten- tions to a greater author than Cadmus^ or than Mojes. And probably the whole of the religious knowledge we poiUfs, is originally owing to rcvelariun. The deplorable darkntfs and ignorance, in which thofe of our fpecies are found involved, who have lived detached from the reft of mankind, and have never en- joyed, or have wholly loft, all traces of revealed know- ledge (if that be really the cafe of any people, which is to be doubted) is a proof of the advantage ot Revelation, And it is only frqm what we find to be the cafe of thofe newly difcovered nations, who have undoubtedly few fupernatural advantages, that we can fairly judge, wha£ the ftate of mankind in general would have been, if the fpecies had been left whol.'y to themfelves. For, as to this fide of the globe, it is to be queftioned, if there ever was any people upon it, who could be faid to be in a, perfect ft:ate of pature, as will afterwards appear. The defpifers of Revealed. Religion, on account of the Aii-fuf5ciency of human reafon, are defired to con- lider the following proofs of its boafted fufficiency iii matters of both belief and pradice. The only account we have of the Antediluvian man- ners, is that given by Mofes, viz. That all fiefli cor-t rupted their ways to fuch a degree, as to render it ne- celTary to purify the earth by a general deluge. Of the partriarchal times, the only accounts we have are likewife from the fame venerable writer ; which {hew th^ Revealed ReUgiofi.) llUMAN NATIIRE. - 415 the people of ihofe ages, except a few families, to have befn v^hoJlj given to polytheifm and idolatry. The dtftrudi -n of the five cities by fire from lieaven, for the mjlt abominable and unriatutal crimes, fhevvs the ftare of corraplion to which the people of thofe times were funk. The accounts we have from Herodotus and Diodorus Siculi/s, of the religion of the Egyptians, the fathers of wifdom and learning, are the dilgrace of hu- man reafon. Their worlhipping the moft contempti- ble and hatetul animals, as crocodiles, ftorks, cats, mon- keys, and calves; to kill which facred animals, was deathby their law, and vvhichthey carefully embalmed, and folemnly depofited in tombs ; aird their adoration even of pknts, as leeks and onions ; thefe are ftrange iniiances of the fufFiciency of reafjn forjudging in re- ligious matters I They alfo (according to the fame au- thoi ) allowed of theft ; and made marriages between brothers and fillers a part of religion. What were all the popular religions of the Pagans in general, but a heap of abfurdities ? What can be faid of their deities; ■whole characters were too fhocking, for men and wo- men of fuch manners to be fuffered to live among us ? And left there fiiouM be any want of fuch hopeful ob- jed:s of worfliip, they multiplied them to fuch a num- ber, that Va?'ro reckons up a little army of them, and Lucian reprefents the heavens as in danger of being broke down with the weight of fach a multitude. The horrid pradlice of appealing them with human blood, and even with that of the children of the zealous votaries themfelves, with the abominable impurities afcribed to them, and pradifed by their blind worlbippers in ho- nour of them, fhew what notions of the objed:, and nature of worihip, human reafon, left to itfelf, is apt to run into. Thole, who had better notions of the fupe- rior powers, reprefent them as either quarrelling and fighting {^Horner makes his goddeiles treat one another with the language of BUlinfgate ) or as a fet of idle luxurious voluptuaries, ipending their whole time in quaffing of nedar, wholly regardlefs of human affairs. In Tome ancient nations, every young woman was ©biiged to proftitute herfsif in the temple of Venusy as » icli« 4r4 THE DIGNI-rr OF (Book IV. a religious ceremony. Tbucydides fays, that both Greeks and Barbarians thought robbery and plunder glorious. The whole ancient heroifm was indeed little elfe. And it was cnieliy by violence and brutal fury, that the Macedonian^ Roman^ and other dates acquired fuch an extent of doininion. From Horner^ and other writers, down to the Roman hiftorians, we fee how the manners of ancient times aJ lowed to treat captives in war. Princesf and Princeiles we re dragged in triumph after the chariot of the eonqueror ; and they, and the inferior people, by thoLifands, butchered in cold blood, or condemned to llavery : The beautiful part of the female captives ihared among the heroes, and condemned to proftitu- tion, and infamy. The laws of Lycurgus v/ere founded in war and favage heroifm, and allowed ftealing, un- lefs the perfon was caught in the facl. Adultery was alfo in certain cafes eftabliOied by law. Expofing of children was, among the Rovians^ according to La6tan- tiuSy a daily prad:ice. Gladiators butchering one ano- ther by thoufinds, was the reigning diveilion among tliofe lords of the world for ages. And it was comm.onj, when one had got the other down, for the conqueror to look at the people for their orders, whether to fpare or kill him, which they often gave for the latter ; and even the ladies, if we may believe their own writers, would often give the fignal to defpatch a poor, con- quered, helplefs vidlim, that they might feail their fa- vage and unwomanly hearts with fcenes of cruelty and blood. The authors of the Grecian wifdom were almofl all addicted to one vice or other, fome more, forae lefs fcandalous. Their fnarling, and impudence, got them the appellation of Cynics ; and difputts about words run through all their writmgs. Too many of both Greek and i^07«^j/zphilofophers, or wife men, flattered the vices of princes. Socrates himfelf, the father of wifdom, and op- pofer of poly theifm, encouraged to confult the oracles, and to offer facrifice to idols, Plato^s morals were fo obfcure, that it required a life-time to undei itand them. Cicero excufes and countenances lewdnefs m iorae parts of his writings. And thofe of Seneca are not without their poifon. What were the manners of the polite court of jdug'njlus (to fay nothing of the fea of blood, through which Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 415 which he fwam to the imperial throne) is pretty evi- dent from the abominable and unnatural filthinels fcat- tered through the writings of the wits of that elegant age. Which of the ancient fages did not too far tem- porize, and conform to the national fuperftiiion, con- trary to their better knowledge, and even make that worlt fpecies of dillimulation a part of the duty of a good citizen ; the confequence of which was the effec- tual rivetting of error, and prevention of reafonable in- quiry and reformation. It is certain, that whole nations have placed virtue on directly oppofite fides ; and that the wife ancients differed in their notions of what the chief good of man confifted in, to fuch a degree, that one author reckons up feveral hundred different opi- nions on the fubject. This fhews that the underifand- ing, or moral ienfe, though fufficient, when illuminated by Divine Revelation, to judge of truth, is not, ff)r all that, capable of ftriking out of itfelf fufficient light, fafely to guide itfelf, efpecialiy overwhelmed and op- prefTed as it is by vice and prejudice. The mofl fub- lime of the Heathen phiiofophers never put the immor- tality of the foul (the foundation of all religion) out of doubt. On the contrary, they reprefent it as at belt only a very delirable fcheme. Of a general refurrec- tion of the body, an univerfal public judgment, and final happinefs of the whole Human Nature, foul and body, in a Itate of everbfting glory, it does not appear that they had any clear notions ; or that they carried their views beyond the Elyfian flate. None of them could fatisfy a thinking mind about the proper means for propitiating the Deity, or v»^hether guilt was likely to be pardoned at all ; nor could any of them prefcribe an acceptable method of addrefling the Object of wor- Ihip. On the contrary, Plato reprefents the wife So- crates as at a full (top, and advifing not to worfliip iit all, till fuch time as it ftiould pleafe God to inform mankind, by an exprefs revelation, how they might addrefs him acceptably. IN or did any of them futii- ciently mculcate humility, the foundation of all virtues. On the contrary, the very fchemes of fome of the fedts were rather founded in pride and obitinacy. Nor did 2 * any 4i6 THE DIGNITY OF (Bock if / any of them go fo far as to fliew that forgiving injuries, loving enemies, and ietting the affedicns upon the fu- ture heavenly ftate, were abloluteiy neceflary. The titmoft that any of them did, was to recommend the more fublime virtues to the pradice of fuch perfons as could reach them. So much for the Heathen dodnnes and morals. Mahomet is knovim to have abandoned inmfelf to luft nil his life long. His impofturts were fo grofs, that when he firft broached them, his belt friends v/ere afhamed of both hira and them. His religion fets up on the foot of direct violence and force of arms, and makes fenfual gratifications, to the moll exccffive de- gree of beaftiinels, the final reward of a ftrid attach- ment to it. The Koran, fo far as it is an original, is a heap of abfurd do^Yiines, and tritlirig or bad laws, l"he few miracles which Mahomet pretends to have per- formed, are either things within the reach of human power, or are hideous' and incredible ablurdities, or are wholly unattefted. The papifts, who pretend to be Chriftians; but have in fact forged a religion of their own ; have they done any honour to the opinion of the ail-fufiiciency of rea- fon in matters of religion .'' Let every one of their pecu- liar doftrines be examined, and let it be co.tifidered what advantage it is of to mankind for regulating their belief, and praclice. Their invocation of faints, who ought to be omni prefect, to hear their prayers ; which, according to their own account of the matter, they are not. Their purgatory, cut of which the' pried can pray a foul at any time for money, which mull defeat the very defign of a purgatory. Their penances, pilgrimages, fines, abfolutions, and indulgen- ces ; whofe dired tendency is to lead the deluded vo- taries of that curfed fuperftition into a total negled of the obligations of virtue, defeating the very end of reli- gion. The infallibility of their popes, while one thun- ders out bulls and decrees diredly contrary to tbofe of another. And, iail and worll (for it is endlefs to enu- merate the abfurdities of Popery) that moil hideous and monftrous of all productions of the human brain/ Uanfubftantiation, which ai once confounds all knfe, ^ overturns ^e%*ea!ed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 417 overturns all reafoning, and renders all truth precarious and uncertain. Thefe are the triumphs of reafon ; thefe the produdions of human invention, when applied to making of religions. Upon the whole, from this brief and imperfeft repre- fentation of the (late of rliofe parts of the world which have enjoyed but a very little of the light of genuine Divine Revelation, (for it is to be doubted, whether any was ever wholly without it) and of thofe which have wickedly extinguifhed, or fooliQily forfaken it,- from this very brief reprefentation, I fay, human reafon, iinaffifted from above, ftiews itfelf fo far from fufficient for leading mankind in general into a completely right belief and prad:ice, that in almoft every point, beyond mere fimple right and wrong, it milleads into error, or falls fhort of truth. As the naked eye, though very fit for directing our way on earth, yetmifieprefents, through its weaknefs, every celeflial objed •, (hews the fun no bigger than a chariot- wheel, the moon flat like a plate offilver, and the planets like lucid points. The fame eye ftrengthened by a telefcope fees the fun, and moon, and planets, large, and globular, as they really are. Re- velation is that to reafon, which a telefcope is to the eye ; an advantage and improvement. As he, who would fee the wonders of the heavens, arms his eye with a telefcope, fo does the judicious inquirer into re- ligious truth, apply to revelation for thofe informations, which reafon alone would never have given, though it judges of, and approves them, when given. And as the aftronomer does not think of putting out his eye, in order to fee better with a telefcope ; fo neither does the judicious advocate for revelation defire to oppofc it to reafon, but to examine it by reafon, and to improve his reafon by it. The abominable prieft craft, and horrid perfecution and bloodflied, which have been the difgrace of a reli- gion, whofe diftinguilbing charadleriftic is benevolence, is no confutation of what I have been advancingin fup- port of the natural tendency and atlual good effeds upon a great number cftiiankind, of pure religion ; ind only faews that even a Divine appointment may be per- E e verted ■jfn THE DIGNITY OF (Book T^ . verted to the purpofe of eftablifhing the kingdom of Satan. At any rate, the abufe of revelation, is no bet- ter objection againft revelation, than that of reafon (of which every hourprefents us various inflances) is againft reafon ; which no body ever thought of urging, as an argument that it was not of Divine original. The difputes among the many different fe<£ts of Chriftians, which have rendered it very difficult for thofe, who fearch for the do6lrrnes of revealed religion, flfty where, but in the Bible itlelf, to fettle their judg- ment upon many points ; thofe difputes are no juft ob- jection againft revelation, any more than againft every branch of human fcience whatever; upon every one of ■which, not excepting even the pure mathematics, con- troverfies have been raifed. A revelation, upon which it ftiould be impoffible for defigning, fubtle men to raife difputes, is hardly conceivable ; or, however, is altoge- ther inconfiftent with the idea of a contrivance intended for the improvement of a fetof free, moral agents; who muft be expefted to treat revelation, as well as every other kind of information, according to their refpedive capacities, and tempers of mind. : If it has been alleged, that for God to have recourfe to a dired raeffkge, or revelation, for reforming or im- proving mankind, or fupplying the deficiencies of rea- fon, looks like a defect in the make of the creature ; and that reafon ought alone to have been made origi- nally equal to the purpofe of enabling mankind to fecure their final happinefs ; the anfwer is eafy, to wit. That if human reafon were fuppofed more equal to the pur- pofe for vvhich it was given than it is, a revelation might Itill be of great advantage. And that to fuppofe an ex- prefs contrivance for mending the moral world necelfary, or ufeful, is no more unphilofophical, or to fpeak pro- perly, more unworthy of God, than one for the fame purpofe, in the natural world. And this latter is by our great philofopher allowed to be probable. Suppofing it reafonable to believe that the Divine Power, either immediately, or by means of the inter- vention or inftrumentality of inferior agents and caufes, does coutinually aduatethe natural world, and conduft the I^evealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 419 the moral ; is not this a continued interpofitlon ? Why then fhould the thought of an extraordinary interpofi- tion on an extraordinary occafion, in order to a great and important end, be lb difficult to conceive? At any rate, what mull thofe gentlemen, v/ho are fo ilartled at the notion of an extraordinary ftep taken by the infi- nitely wife and abfolutely free Governor of the world ; what mud they fay of the creation of the univcrfe ? Did the univerCe come into exiftence by fettled laws of nature? Is there any law of nature by which nothing becomes fomething ? And does that law take piace at fuch and fuch precife times, and no other ? Let the oppofers of extraordinary interpofitions make the molt of that difficulty, they mull acknowledge lomewhat ex- traordinary, as they chooie to call it, to take place now and then in the univerfe on occalion of the creation of a world. And it does not appear to me, tiiat the reflo- ration, or (as it may be called) making a- new a world, is of much lefs confequence, or lefs worthy of a parti- cular interpofitlon, than the fit ft creation ot it. But after all, what is it thofe gentlemen puzzle them- felves with ? Are they fure, that in order, the giving a pofitive revelation to mankind, and the reftoration of a world by means of fuch an inilitution as the Chriftian, there is any thing to be done out of, or contrary to, the common courfe of things ? Can they be pofitive, that there never was, or will be, any fcheme, analogous to this, contrived for any other order of beings m the uni- verfe ? To affirm this, would be about as judicious as the opinion of the vuigar, that thunder is an immediate expreffion of the Divine difpleai'ure, and that comets are fent on purpofe to give nc-tice of impending judg- ments* Whereas a little knowledge of nature Ihews, that, whatever moral inftrudions thofe pha^nomena are in general fitted to communicate at all times to man- kind, the caufe of them is part of the mere conftitudon of nature. And who can fay, that fuperior beings may not have fuch extenfive views of the auguft pian of the Divine government, as to lee the whole Icheme of Re- vealed Religion in the fame light ? E e i Nor /p# THE DIGNITY OF (Book IT, Nor are there wanting various particulars, in the Divine government of the moral world, analogous, in a lower fpherc, to the grand fcheme of revelation. How much are we in the prefent ftate dependent on others for various advantages fpiritual and temporal ? What gift of God do we receive without the interpofi- tion of fome agent ? How are parents, teachers, fpiritual paftors, and guardian angeis, made the channels of the Divine goodnefs to us ? Is there not in this fomething fimiiar to our receiving the ineftimable advantages of the perfect knowledge of our duty, the pardon of our fins, and all the bleiTings which religion beitows, through the channel of a Mediator between God and us ? Our Saviour's taking upon himfelf certain fufferings, bj which we are to gain great advantages, is by no means foreign to the common courfe of the world, in w^hich "we fee very great hazards run, and actual, inconvenien- eies fuffered, by friends and relations for one another. He and his apoflles allow of this analogy. In the common courfe of things, thoughtlefsnefs and folly, which though not innocent, are yet pitiable, are the caufes of very terrible misfortunes ; and are there- fore in many cafes provided for by the goodnefs of the wife Governor of the world, fo that they do not always prove irretrievable. A thoughtlefs perfon, by intem- perance, runs himfelf into a quarrel, in which he is ^vounded. Without help, he muft perilh. And it is not to be expecled, that he fliould be miraculouily re- covered. Is it not the Divine goodnefs, which has furnifhed the materials neceffary for his cure, made provifion in the formation of the human body for the accidents it might be liable to, fo that every hurt fhould not prove fatal to it ; and engaged us to be kind and helpful to one another ; fo tha.t we fliould be furc of *:omfort from one or other in our diftrefs ? In the fame manner, and by the fame goodnefs, exerted in a higher degree, revelation teaches us, a remedy is provided for the recovery to the Divine mercy (in a confiftency with the wifdom and rectitude of his moral government) of a fallen, offending order of beings. In the cafe of the unfortunate perfon here exemplified, his being convinced Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. , 421 of his folly ; his being heartily concerned for it ; and his refolving never more to be guilty of the like, is not iufficient for his recovery ; any more than repentance -and reformation alone could be fuppofed fufficient to put offenders on a footing with innocent beings. Natural ends are produced by natural means ; fo are moral. Natural means are many of them flow, and feemingly unpromifing. if experience did notlhew their fitnefs. It may therefore be concluded, and hoped, that the deiign of giving a revelation to mankind, however unpromifing of extenlive fuccefs, will even- tually^ and upon the whole, be gained, in fuch a mea- fure as it may not be wholly defeated. Natural means come lliort, in fome particular initances, of their direct and apparent ends ; as in abortions of all kinds in the animal and vegetable world. In the fame manner it is to be feared, that all the moral means ufed by Divine Goodnefs, for the reformation of mankind, and revela- tion among the reft, will, through their perverfenefs, come greatly (hort of the dired end, the happinefs of the fpecies ; though it fliall not be in the power of all created beings to prevent the fecondary and more indi- red: intention of the Divine moral inflitutions. Some oppofers of revelation have run themielves into a great many difficulties, by forming to themffelves a fet of groundlefs and arbitrary notions of what a revelation from God ought abfolutely to be, v/hich not taking place according to their theory, they have concluded againft the credibility of revelation ; than which no- thing can be imagined more rafh and unreafonable, to fay the leaft. They have, for example, laid it down for an infallible pofition, that a truly divine revelation muft contain all poffible kinds and degrees of know- ledge. But findmg that the modern aftronomy, and other fciences, have no place in Scripture, or that the expreffions in thofe ancient books do not always fuitthe trttephilofophy, they conclude that Scripture is not given by infpiration. But when it is confidered, that the de- iign of revelation was not to make men philofophcrs, it may very well be fuppofed, that the fpirit which con- duced it did not fee it neceffary to infpire the facred E e 3 ' l^enmen 422 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. penmen with any knowledge not diredly neceffary for improving mens hearts and Jives. Finding fome incon- iiderable variations in the hiftoricAl accounts, as of our Saviour's reiurreftion, and other particulars, they con- clude, that the narration is not authentic ; for that in- fpiration mull have prevented any Inch variation in the accounis of the different writers. But it is to be re- membered, that the meafure of infpiration mufl be fup- pofed to have been limited ; that every lingle article and fyllable was not neceffary to be exprefsly inf-jired ; that where the human faculties of rhe writes were in the main lufficient, it was not to be fuppofed infpiration fliOLild interpofe : and that revelation was deligned to be perfect (as all things with which we have to do at pre'ent) only to a certain degree. The want of univerfality is an objection of the fame. kind. But if the coniideralion of the true religion's not being communicated alike to all rnankind, proves any thing againft it, the fame objedion lies againit rea- ion. For it is given to men in fuch different meafures, as almoft to render it doubtful whether they ought not to be pronounced of different fpecies. Nor is there any injuitice in the different diftribution of gifts and ad- vantages ; if we take in the due allowance made for thofe differences in the final judgment. If a Hottentot be hereafter judged as a Hottentot, he ought as much to own the juitice of his fentence, as a Newton, when judged as a philofopher. Could we have formed any jufl: notion what the mea- fure of human reafon, what the reach of human laga- city out to have been? Wheiher it ought to ffiine forth in its greateft brightnefs at fiift, or to come to its ma- turity by flow degrees ; W'hether it ought in its exer- tion to be wholly independent on the body, or if it fliould be liable to be difordered with the diforder of the corporeal frame; whether it ought to be always equal, or w^eak in youth and in extreme old age. Who would have thought the feemingly precarious faculty of invention a proper method for improving arts and fciences! Who would have thought that writing and printing could ever have been made the means of car- rying Re^oealed Rel'tgion. ) HUMAN NATURE. 423 rying human knowledge to the height we know they have done ? If we find that Divine Wifdom can, by the moft unpromiiing caiifes, produce the greatell ef- fects, and that hardly any thing is CDnftituted in lucbr^ a manner as human wildom would beforehand have judged proper^ why fliould we wonder if we cannot re- concile the fcherae of Divine Revelation to our arbi- trary and fantailical views ; which, for any thing we know, may be immenfely different from thoie of the Author of revelation ? With all our incapacity of judging beforehand what revelation ought to have been, it does not follow, that we may not be fufficiently qualified to judge of its evi-? dence and excellence now it is delivered. And that is enough to determine us to what is right and fafe for u«, }. mean, to pay it all due regard. For, in all cafes, it is our wifdom to act upon the bell probability we can obtain. A fupernatural fcheme contrived by Divine Wifdom, an exprefs revelation from God, may well be expected, to contain difficulties too great for human reafon to in- velligate. The ordinary economy of nature and provi- dence, is founded in, and conducled by a fagacity too deep for our penetration, much more the extrcrdinary jDarts, if fuch there are, of the Divine Government. In the works of nature, it is eafy for men to puzzle themfelves and others with difficulties unfurmountable, as well as to find objections innumerable ; to fay. Why was fuch a creature or thing made fo ? Why was fuch another not made in fuch a particular manner ? The ways of Providence are alfo too intricate and com- plex for our ffiallow underllandings to trr.ce out. The wildom, which guides the moral, as well as that which framed the natural fyftem, is Divine ; and therefore too exquifite for our grofs apprehenfions. Even in human government, it is not to be expeded, that every particu- lar law or regulation (hould give fatisfaction to every fub- jed, or fhould be- perfectly feen through by individuals at a diftanee from the feat of government : Which is often the caufe, efpecially in free countries, of moll un- vealonable and ridiculous complaints againit what is iiighly wife and conducive to the general advantage. E e 4 But 424 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. But in inquiring into nature, providence, and revela- tion, one rule will effectually lead us to a proper deter- mination, to wit, to judge by what we know, not by what w^e are ignorant of. If in the works and ways of God, in nature, providence, and revelation, where, comprehended by us, we find a profufion of wil'dom and goodnefs exhibited in the moft perfpicu'ius and ftriking manner; is any thing more reafonable than to conclude, that if we favv through the whole, w^e fhould perceive the fame propriety in thofe parts which are in- tricate, as vre now do in the clearelt. And it has been the peculiar fate of revelation, much more than either of the other two, to be oppofed on account of fuch dif- ficulties in it, as arife from our weaknefs. Efpeciiiily, it has very rarely happened, that the exiftence of God, and the dodrine of his being the Creator of the world, has been queilioned merely on account of any difficul- ties in tracing out the wifdom of any part of the con- ftitution of nature. And yet it would be as rational to argue, that there is no God, becaufe the brutes have in fome inferior refpedts the advantage of the lord of this lower world, as to queftion the truth of revealed reli- gion, after examining its innumerable evidences, pre- fumptive and politive, merely becaufe we may think it ftrange, that the Saviour of the world ftiould die the death of a criminal. Here it is proper to enter an exprefs caveat again (I whatever may pretend to the facred charader of a point of faith or religion^ and on that pretence elude or baffle reafon. I here can nothing be imagined to be intended for the ufe and improvement of reafonable minds, which diredtly and explicitly contradids reafon. If reafon and revelation be both the gifts of God, it is not to be ex- peded that they fhould oppofe one another ; but that they fhould tally, as both coming from the fame wife and good Author. Whatever therefore is an exprefs abfurdity, or contradidion, we may be well allured can be no genuine dodrine of revealed religion, but a blun- dering invention of weak or defigning men. It is one thing for a point of revealed religion to be, as to its ?nodus, above our reach, and quite another matter, for a dodrine lleviaUdRcUgwu) HUMAN NATURE. 425 a doftrine to be clearly contradidory to human under- ftanding. That the dired: connection in the nature of things betwixt the death of Chrill: and the falvation of mankind, fliould be utterly inexplicable by human rea- fon, is no more than v/hat might have been expected, and, if unqueftionably a doctrine of revealed religion, is to be received without heliration upon the credit of the other parts w^hich we underltand more perfectly. But, that on a prieft's muttering a few words over a wafer, it fhould immediately become a whole Chriit, v/hile at the fame time it is certain, that if a little aile- nic had been put into the compoiition of it, it would have effedually poifoned the foundell believer ; and while we know that there can be but one whole Chrift, though the Papifts pretend to make a thouland Chrilts in a day; this is not to be confidered as a difficult or my- fterious point, but as a clear exprefs contradidion both to fenfe and reafon. It is alfo proper here to mention, that whatever doc- trine of religion (fuppofing it to be really genuine) is beyond the reach of human underftanding, cannot be imagined neceffary to be received, any fartker than un- derftood. For belief cannot be carried the Icaft degree beyond conception. And it is to be remembered, that a dodrine may be contained in Scripture, and yet not a neceffary point of faith. For example: It is faid in Scripture, that the angels delire to look into the fcheme of the redemption of mankind. But nobody has ever thought of making an article of faith necefiary to fal- vation, That we are to believe, that the angels are in- terefted in the fcheme of our redemption. Unlefs Scripture itfelf exprefsly declares a doctrine neceflary to be received, we cannot, without ralbnefs, pretend to pronounce it abfolutely neceffary to be believed in any precife or determinate fenfe whatever. It has been objected againft the fcheme of revelation ■which is received among us. That great part of the precepts contained in it are fuch as appear at firft view agreeable to found reafon ; whereas it might have been expeded (fay thofe objectors, or rather cavillers) that every article in it (hould be quite new and unheard ot, '- At 426 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV; At the fame time the fame gentlemen think proper like- wife to object, That many of the Sciipture-expreffions are very different from thofe ufed by other ancient au- thors. So that it is, it feems, an objection againft Scrip- ture, That it is what it might have been expected to be ; and that it is not what it might have been expeded to be. To the former of thefe cavils it may be briefly an- fwercd, That the general agreement between reafon and revelation, fhews both to be of Divine original ; while revelation's being an improvement and addition to rea- fon *, fhews its ufefulnefs and expediency. The latter difficulty will vanifh on confidering that many of the Scripture expreflions are vilibiy accommodated to hu- man apprehenfion, while others on the fame fubjects are laifed to a fubiimity fuitable to the nature of the thing ; by which means the narrowed mind receives an infor- mation fuitable to its reach, while the moft elevated conception is enlarged by views of the nobleft and moft fublime nature. Thus, to mention only one inftance at prefent, the meanefl reader of Scripture, i§ ftruck with fear of One, whofe eye is quick and piercing, to fearcl; the hearts, and try the reins of the children of men, and u'hofe hand is powerful, and his out-ftretched arni mighty, to feize and punifli offenders. At the fame timg; the profound philofopher is in the fame writings inform- ed, that God is a fpirit filling heaven and earth, and not contained within the limits of the heaven of heavens, but inhabiting immenlity and eternity, in whom all live and move, and have their being ; necelTarily inyifible, and altogether unlike to any of his creatures ; having iieithec eyes, nor hands, nor paffions like thofe of men ; but whofe ways are infinitely above our ways, and his thoughts above our thoughts. Thus the Scripture lan- guage IS fuch, as that of a revelation intended for the improvement of men of all different degrees of capacity, ought to be. It is, in fhort, fit for the ufe of a whole fpecies. That the Old Teflament particularly, which is the only book extant in that language, fliould be fo well preferved and underflood as it is, folong after the He^^ brew 5 gee page 41 7, Revealed Rel'igwu) HUMAN NATURE. 427 hrew has ceafed to be a living language : that we fhould at this time be able to make out a regular biftory, and a fet of con{illent thoughts and views, from writings of fuch antiquity, is much more to be wondered, than that there fliould be found in them difhcuhies, feeming con- tradictions, and thoughts or expreflions different from thofe found in productions of a later date. But above all things, that the thoughts and exprefficns in Scrip- ture fhould lo far exceed in fublimity ail other com- pofitions, feems unaccountable upon every other fclieme, but their being of Divine original. Of the truth of this ailertion, let the following inltance, among innumerable others ferve as a proof. The lofti-ft paflage, in the mofl fublime of all humaa produdions, is the beginning of the eighth book of Ho- mer's Iliad. There the greateit of all human imagina- tions labours to defcribe, not a hero, but a god ; not an inferior, but the Supreme God ; nor to flievv' his fupe- tiority to mortals, but to the heavenly powers ; and noc to one, but to them all united. The following is a ver- bal tranflation of it. " The I'affron-coloured morning was fpread over the *•' whole earth ; and 'Jupiter, rejoicing in his thunder, *' held an affembly of the gods upon the higheft top of ** the many-headed Olympus. He himfelf made a fpeech " to them, and all the gods together liitened. " Hear me, all ye gods, and all ye goddelTes, that I *^ may fay what my foul in my breaft commands. Let *' not therefore any female deity, or any male, endea- *' vour to break through my word ; but all confent to- " gether, that I may moft quickly perform thefe worfe- " Whomfoever, therefore, of the gods I (hall under- " ftand to have gone by himfelf, and of his own accord, *' to give affiftance either to the Trojans or the Greeks, *' he lb all return to Olympus fliamefully wounded; oi: f* I will throw him, feized by me, into dark hell, very " far off, where the moft deep abyfs is under the earth ; " where there are iron gates, and a brazen threfhold, " as far within hell, as heaven is diftant from the earth. " He will then know, by ho\v much I am the moll '< powerful of all the gods. "\ "But 438 THE DIGNilTY OF (Book IV. *' But come, try, O ye gods, that ye may all fee. " Hang down the golden chain from heaven, hang ** upon it all ye gods, and all ye goddeffes; but ye fhall *' not be able to draw from heaven to the ground Ju~ ^^ piter the great counfellor, though ye flrive ever fo ** much. But when 1 afterwards fhall be willing to ** draw, I fhall lift both the earth itfelf, and the fea it- *' felf. Then I fliail bind the chain round the top of ** Olympus, and they fliall all hang aloft. For fo much *' am I above gods and above men." With this molt mafterly palTage of the greateft mailer of the fublime, of all antiquity, the v/riter, who proba- bly had the greateft natural and acquired advantages of any mortal for perfecling a genius ; let the following verbal tranflation of a pafTage from writings penned by one brought up a fhepherd, and in a country where learning was not thought of, be compared; that the difference may appear. In this comparifon, 1 know of no unfair advantage given the infpired writer. For both fragments are literally tranllated ; and, if the critics are right, the Hebrew original is verfe^ as well as the Greek, ** O Lord, my God, thou art very great I Thou art *' clothed with honour and majefty 1 'Who covereft thy- '* felf with light, as with a garment : who ftretcheft out ** the heavens like a canopy. Who layeth the beams •' of his chambers in the waters: who maketh the clouds ** his chariot : who walketh upon the wings of the wind. " Who maketh his angels fpirits ; his minifters a flame " of lire. Who laid the foundation of the earth, that it *' fhould not be moved for ever. Thou coveredft it *' with the deep, as with a garment : the waters ftood " above the mountains. At thy rebuke they fled ; at " the voice of thy thunder they hailed away. They ** go up by the mountains ; they go down by the vallies ** unto the place thou haft founded for them. Thou " hafl fet a bound, that they may not pafs over ; that " they turn not again to cover the earth. " O Lord, how manifold are thy works I In wifdom *' haft thou made them all. The earth is full of thy " riches. So is the great and wide fea, wherein arc *' creatureso Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE' 429 " creatures innumerable, both rmall and great. There " go the {hips. There is that leviathan, which thou " haft made to play therein. Thefe all wait upon theC;, " that thou mayft give them their food in due feafon. " That thou giveft them they gather. Thou openeft. " thy hand : they are filled with good. Thou hidft thy "- face : they are troubled. They die, and return to *' their duft. Thou fendeft forth thy fpirit : they are " created ; and thou reneweft the face of the earth. ** The glory of the Lord fhall endure for ever. The " Lord Ihall rejoice in his works. He looketh an the " earth, and it trembleth. He toucheth the hills •, and *' they fmoke. I will ling unto the Lord as long as I ** live, I will ling praife unto my God,, while 1 have " my being." I appeal to every reader, whether the former of thefe two fragments is not, when compared with the latter, a fchool- boy's theme, a capucinade, or a Grubftreet ballad, rather than a produdion fit to be named with any part of the infpired writings. Nor is it only in one inftance, that the fuperiority of the Scripture ftyie to all human compofitions appears. But taking the whole body of facred poefy, and the whole of profane, and confidering the characier of the Jehovah of the former, and the Jupiter of the latter, every one muft fee the difference to be out of all reach of comparifon. And, what is wonderfully remarkable, Scripture poefy, though penned by a number of different hands, as Mofes, David, Ifaiah, Jeremiah, and the reft, in very diftant ages, gives a dii-. tincl and uniform idea of the Supreme Being, no where deviating into any thing mean, or unworthy of him ; and ftill, even where he is fpoke of in a manner fuited to the general appreheniion of mankind, his dignity and majefty duly kept up. Whereas, there is not one of the ancient Heatken poets, w^ho gives a confiftent idea of the Supreme God, or keeps up his charadler throughout. Homer, in the fame poem, defcribes his Jupiter with a great deal of majefty, and in another reprefents him as deceived by his M'ife Juno, and overcome with lull and fleep, while the inferior deities are playing what tricks they pleale contrary, to his intention. In (hort, the 45«» THE DIGNITY OF (Boi)k IV. the Supreme God is by Homer defcribed as a bully ; by Vir^il^ as a tyrant ; by Ovid, as a bcaftly voluptuary ; and by Lucretius^ as a lazy drone. So that, if the ca- vils of the oppofers of Revelation, with refpedl to the ftyle of Scripture, were of fo much more confequence than they are ; it would ftill be the eafielt, and indeed ihe only rational way of accounting for the amazing fuperiority of thofe writings to the greateft human pro- duction?, in fpite of the difadvantages, of want of learn- ing, and the like, which the facred penmen laboured under ; to afcribe the fentiments in them to Divine In- fpiration. Other objections, as, that the genuinenefs of fome of the books of the Bible has been difputed ; thofe of vari- ous readings ; of feeming contradidions ; of doubtful interpretations ; of obfcurity in the Scripture Chrono- logy, and the like ; all thefe difficulties are fufficiently cleared up by the learned apologifts for Revealed Reli- gion. Nor does it fuit the purpofe of this work to ob- viate all objections. Nor is it indeed neceffary for the candid inquirer into the truth of Divine Revelation, to attend to the various difficulties ftarted by laborious ca- villers. It is of very fmall confequence, what circum- llantial difficulties may be raifed about a Icheme, whofe grand lines and principal figures fhew its Author to be Divine ; as will, it is prefumed, appear to every ingenu- ous mind, on a careful perufal of the follovv'ing general view of the whole body of Revelation. Some other ob- iedions are occalionally obviated in other parts of this fourth Book ; and for a full view of the controverfy be- tween the oppofers and defenders of Revealed Religion,, the reader may conlult the authors on that fubjed:, re- commended page 194. In whofe writings he will find full anfwers to the moft trivial objedlions ; and will ob- ferve, that the cavils ftarted from time to time, by the Deiftical writers, have all been fully confidered, and completely anfwered over and over ; fo that nothing new has been, for many years paft, or is likely ever to be, advanced on the fubjedt. SECT. RewaMRel'tglon.) HUMAN NATURE, H^i S E C T. II. A compendious View of the Scheme of Divine Revelation. HOLY Scripture comprehends (though penned by a number of different authors, who lived in ages very diftant from one another) a confident and uniform fcheme of all things that are neceffary to be known and attended to by mankind. Nor is there any original writing be- lides, that does this. It prefents us with a view of this world before its change from a chaos into an habitable ftate. It gives us a rational account of the procedure of the Almighty Author in forming and reducing it into a condition fit for being the feat of living inhabitants, and a theatre for ad:ion. It gives an account of the origin- ation of mankind ; reprefenting the firft of the fpecies as brought into being on purpofe for difcipline and obe- dience. It gives a general account of the various dif- penfations and tranfadions of God with regard to the rational inhabitants of this world ; keeping in view throughout, and no where lofing fight of, the great and important end of their creation, the training them up to goodneis and virtue, in order to happinefs. Every where inculcating that one grand leffon, which if mankind could but be brought to learn, it were no great matter what they were ignorant of, and without which all other knowledge is of no real value ; to wit. That obe- dience to the Supreme Governor of the Univerfe is the certain, and the only means of happinefs ; and that vice and irregularity are both naturally and judicially the caufes of mifery and deilrudion. It fhews innumerable inftances of the Divine difpleafure againft wickedneis ; and in order to give a full difplay of the fatal confe- quences of vice, it gives fome account, either hiftorically or prophetically, of the general ilate of this world in its various periods from the time of its being made habitable from a chaos, to its redudlion again to a chaos by fire, at the confummation of all things. Comprehending mod of the great events which have happened, or are yet to happen, to moil of the great empires and king- doms, and exhibiting in brief, moft of what is to pafs on the ■^ THE DIGNITY OF (Book l\K the theatre of the world. Setting forth to the view of mankind, for their inftrudion, a variety of examples of real charade- rs the moil remarkable for virtue, or wick- cdnefs, with moft fignal and ftriking inftances of the Divine approbation of, or difpleafure againft them. It is only in Scripture, that a rational account of this world is given. For in Scripture it is reprefented as God's v/orld. The inhabitants of it are every where fpoken of, as no other way of confequence^ than in the view of their being his creatures, formed for Reli- gion, and an immortal ftate of happinefs after this life, and at prefent under the laws and rules of difcipline, to train them up for the great end of their being. Even in the mere hiftorical parts, there is always an eye to the true ftate of things. Inftead of informing us, that one prince conquered another, the Scripture account is, that it pleafed God to deliver the one into the hand of the other. Inftead of afcribing the revolutions of king- doms and empires to the counfels of the wife, or the valour of the mighty, the Scripture account of them is, that they were the eftcd: of the Divine Difpofal, brought about by Him, " in whofe hand are the hearts of kings, " who turns them which way he pleafes ; and who puts " one down, and fets another up; who does in the ar- ** mies of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the ** earth, whatever feems good to Him, and whofe hand ^* none can ftay, or fay, — What doft thou ?" The view given in Scripture of our world, and its inhabitants, and their affairs, is that which muft appear to an eye obferv- ing from above, not from the earth. For Scripture alone gives an account of the original caufes of things, the true fprings of events, and declares the end from the beginning ; which fliews it to be given by one who faw through all futurity, and by the fame, who has been from the beginning at the head of the affairs of the world, who governs the world, and therefore knew how to give an account (fo far as to his wifdom feemed fit to difcover) of the whole current and courfe of events from the creation to the confummation. We have no where, but in Scripture, a difplay of the wonders of Divine Mercy for a fallen guilty race of be- 2 ings. P^eveakd Religion. ) HUMAN NATURE. -^35 ings. We have no rational account any where elfe of a method for relloring a world ruined by vice. \vi Scripture we have this great de/ideratwn : Holy Scrip- ture fhines forth confpicuous by its own native heavenly fpendoar; Enlightening the darknefs, and clearing the doubts, which, from the beginning of the world, hung upon the minds of the wifett and bed of men, with re- fpecft: to the important points, of the mod acceptable manner of worfhipping God; of the poilibility of gain- ing the Divine Favour and the pardon of fin ; of a fu- ture date of retribution ; and of the proper immortality, or perpetual exidcnce of the foul : Giving more clear, rational ani fublime notions of God ; teaching a more perfcd: method of worlhipping and ferving Him ; and prefcribing to mankind a didinct and explicit rule of life, guarded with the mod awful ianclions, and attended with the mod unquedionable evidence?, internal and external, of Divine Authority. Bringing to light vari- ous important and intereding truths, which no human fagucity could have found out ; and eitablidiing and confirming others, which, thoilgh pretended to have been difcoverable by reafon, yet greatly needed fuperior con- firmation. Not only enlightening thofe countries, ori which its direct beams have dione with their full fplen- dour; but breaking through the clouds of heathenifm, and fuperdition, darting fome of its Divine rays to the mod didant parts of the world, and affording a glimmering light to the mod barbarous nations, without which they had been buried in total darknefs and ignorance as to moral and religious knowledge. Drawing ahde the veil of time, and opening a profped into eternity, and the v.'orld of fpirits. Exhibiting a fcheme of things incom- parably more fublime than is any were elfe to be found 5 ■ in which various orders of being, angelsj archangels, thrones, dominions, principalities, and powers, rife in their feverai degrees, and tower above another toward the perfection of the Divine Nature; in comparifon of which, however, they are all as nothing. Holy Scripture, in a word, takes in vvhatever of great, or good, can be con- ceived by a rational mind in the prefent llate ; what- ever can be cf ufs for r.iiling, refining, and fpiritualiling F f human 4-3H THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV'. human natiire ; for making this world a paradife, and iirankind angels ; for qualifying them for that eternal blifs and glory, which was the end of their being. And it is highly probable, that while the world Hands, learned and inquificive men will be from time to time difcovering new wonde^sof Divine Wifdom in that inexhaullibletrea- I'urc. The eontinual improvement of knowledge of all kinds, and the fsTther and farther complctionof prophecy, •give reafon to expect this. They, who know vdiat amaz- ing lights have been' ftrnck out by Mede, Locke^ and a few others who have purfued their plan, will readily agree, that, as a century or two pail have fhewn us the Bible in a light, in which it was probably never feen before, fmce the apoftolic age ; fo a century or two to come may (if mankind do not give over the ftudy of Scrip- ture") exhibit it in a light at prefent inconceivable. That it may in a fatisfaclory manner appear, how important the iiibjccls, how wide the extent, and how noble the difcoTeries of Scripture are ; it may be pro- per to trace the outlines of the vaft and various profped It exhibits, I mean, to range in order the principal fub- ieds of Revelation, as they lie in the holy books. This I will endeavour to draw out of the Bible itfclf, in fuch u manner as one wholly a uranger to our fyllems and controvcrfies. and v»'lio had iludied Scripture only, might be fuppofed to do it. Holy Scripture begins with informing us, that God v/at'. the Author and Creator, of the Univerfe ; which truth is alfo coniiuent with human reafon ; and the di- re6t confequence to be drawn from it is. That all crea- tures and tilings are his, and that all thinking beings ought to dedicate themfelves to his fervice, to whom thev owe their cxiilicnce, and whatever they have, or hope for. x\s the Almighty Creator is a pure Ipirit, wholly feparate from matter, or corporeal organs of any kind, it is evident, that what he produces, he does by an immediate acl of volition. His power reaching to the performance of all poRVble things, nothing can re- fill his will. - So that his willing, or defiring a thing to be, is producing it. His faying, or thinkings Let there he U^hty lb creating light. Scripture -PxnsealcdReUghn.) HUMAN NATURE. 43?; Scripture informs us, that the hu[nan fpecies begun in two perfons, one of each fex, created by God, and by himfelf put diredly in the mature fhate of life ; whereas all the particulars of the fpecies, who have been iince produced, have been created indeed by God, but intro- duced into human life by the inftrumentality of parents. We learn from Scripture, that the firft of our fpecies were brought into being, not only in a fiate of innocence, or capacity for virtue, but iikewife naruraily imuiortal, being blelt with conttitutions fo formed, that they would of themfelves have continued uninjured by time, till it lliould have been thought proper to remove the fpecies to a new and more fpiritual ilate. The appointment of one day in feven, as a da^^ of reft ; the fanctifying a feventli part of our time to religious purpofes, was an ordinance worthy of God ; and the account we have in Scripture of its having been ap- pointed lb early, by Divine Authority, and as a law lor the whole world, explains how we come to find the ob- fervance of a feventh day as facred, by univerfal cuilom, mentioned in fuch ancient writers as Horner^ Hejiod, and Callimacbus, Nor can any appointment be imagined more fit for keeping up an appearance of religion among mankind, than this. Stated folemnities, returning pe- riodically, have, by the vvifdom of all, lawgivers, been thought tlie beft expedients for keeping up the lafting remembrance of remarkable events. And it is evident, that no event better deferved to be kept in remembrance than that of the completing of the work of creation ; till fuch time as the work of redemption, the fecond and bed creation of man. was completed in the reiurrec- tion of the Saviour of the World, Upon which the firll Chriilians fanctified the firft day of the week, and, ac- cordmg to the beft authority now to be had, the feventh Iikewife ; though neither with the ftriclnefs required by the Mofaic Conftitution ; but with that decent liberty, with which Chrillianity makes its votaries free.. The defign of creating the human fpecies, was to put them in the way toward fuch a happinefs as fnould be fit and fuitable to the nature of free moral agents. This rendered it neceifary to place them in a Itate of dif- F f 2 cipline^ 430 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. cipline ; the only poffible method for learning virtue; and we accordingly find a leflrio of obedience* pre- fcribed them immediately on their coming into ex- iftence. A law, to all appearance, very eafy to keep. Only to abflain wholly fi'oni one particular indulgence, being at liberty, wif.hm the bounds of moderation, with refped to others. In the ftate of things at that time, it would not have been eafy to prefcribe a particular trial, which fhould not turn upon the government of paffion or appetite.. Being the only two on the face of the earth, they could not be guilty of a breach of duty to fellow-creatures. And with the frequent intercourfe, Scripture gives us reafon to think, they had with an- gels, and celeflial beings, they could hardly bring theai- felves to any pofitive violation of their duty to God ; and were under no temptation to negledlit. 1 hat they Ihould fall into this fatal tranrgrellion of the firft law given for trial of their obedience, was to be expected ftom beings newly created, and wholly unexperienced and unprincipled. Thus we fee, that young children Have no fixed principles fufiicient to prevent their yield- ing to temptation : for virtue is an attachment to recti- tude, and' abhorrence of all moral evil, arifing from rea- fon, experience, and habit. But though this, and other deviations fi'om obedience, were to be expelled from the firll of mankind, it does not follow, that fuch devi- ations were wholly innocent. Pitiable undoubtedly their cafe was, and the rather, in that they were mifled by temptation from a wicked being more experienced than themfelves. Accordingly their cafe, and that of the reft of the fpecies, has found fuch pity, and fuch in- terpofitiohs have been made in their favour, as w^e have reafon, from Scripture, to fuppofe other offending orders of beings, particularly the fallen angels, have not been favoured with. For it is exprefsly faid, that nothing equi- valent to the Chriilian Scheme of Refloration and Sal- vation has been planned out in favour of them ; but that they are left to the confequences of their difobedience. The * This point is net here ilated aS the author now thinks it ought. Sec tlis Note page 252. Revealed Religion. ) HUMAN NATURE. 457 The natural tendency of the leaft deviaiion from moral reditude is fo dreadfully and extenfively fatal, as to render it highly neceflary that the righteous Gover- nor of the World ihoald inflidl: fome fignal and parraa- nent mark of his difpleafure on the occalion cf the firil tranfgreffion of the firft of the fpecies. As a v»'ife father, who has found his child once guilty of a breach of truth, or any other foul crime, feeins at firft to dilbelieve it, and then puniQies him Vvith the lofs of his favour for a very long time after, and othcrv, ife ; in fuch a manner as may be likely to make a lafting imprellion on his mind, and deter him from a repetition of his fault. Scripture informs us, accordingly, that immediately upon the firft offence, the trangreliors, and. in them the whole fpecies, were funk from their natural immortality, and condemned to a fiate obnoxious to death. Whether eating the forbidden fruit was not the na- tural, as well as judicial caufe of d.ift;afe and death, it is needlefs to difpute ; but what is faid of the tree of life in the book of Genejls, and afterwards in the Apocalypjc^ as if it were a natural antidote, or cure for mortality, and the means of preferving life, is very remarkable. Death, the confequence of the firil tranfgrellion, and which has been merited by innumerable fucceding of- fences, was pronounced upon mankind, on purpofe to be to all ages a flanding memorial of the Divine difplea- fure againft difobedience. With the fame view alfo, •Scripture informs us., the various natural evils, of the barrennefs of the earth, inclement feafons, and the oihcr grievances, under which nature at prefent groans, vyere inflided ; that men might no where turn their eyes or their thoughts, where they ihould not meet a caveat againft vice and irregularity. Here I cannot help obferving, by the by, in how ri- diculous a light the Scripture account of the fatal and important confequences of the firli tranfgrelTion (hev/s the ufual fuperficial apologies made by wretched mor- tals in excufe of their vices and follies. One crime is the effect of thoughtlefnefs. They did not, forfooth, con- fider how bad fuch an adion was. Another is a natu- ral adion. Drunkennefs is only an immoderate indul- F f 3 gcnce 433 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IT. gence of a niUural appetite ; and fo on. Have fuch excufes as thefe been thought fufficient in the cafe be- fore OS ? The eating of the forbidden fruit was only in- dulging a natural appetite diredly contrary to the Di- vine Command. And it is very likely, that our fivll: parents did not duly attend to all the probable confe- quences of their tranfgreffion. But neither of thefe apologies, nor the inexperiewce of the offenders, nor their being overcome by temptation, were fufficient to avert the Divine difpleafure, the marks of which, we and our world bear to this hour, Difobedience to a known law given by our Ci'eator and Governor, is always to be looked upon with horror. And no falfe apology ought to be thought of: f)ra,vve may alTure ourfelves, none Avill be admitted before our Ail-leeing Judge, who is not to be deceived. The next remarkable objedl of our confideration, in this general farvey of Scripture, is a dark prophecy of a conqueft to be gained, by one miraculoufly defcended of our fpecies, over the grdnd enemy and fir 11: ieducer of mankind; which alfo implies fome comfortable hopes of a reftoration of the human race to the Divine favour. The next difpenfation of Heaven, v^hich we read of in Scripture, is that moil awful and remarkable judg- ment "of the univerfal de:uge, by which the human race were, for the unverfal corruption of their manners, at once fwept off the face of the earth, and the world cleanfed from the impurity of its inhabitants. Nothing can be conceived more proper for makir,g a powerful and lafting impreffion on mankind, or convincing them of the Divine abhorrence of vice and difobedience, than to be informed that it occafioned the cutting off, or un- making, the whole fpecies, except eight perfous, whom their lingular virtue preferved amidlt the general wreck of nature. It is remarkable, that after the flood, we find the pe- riod of man's life confiderably reduced below the ftand- ard of it in the Antediluvian age. This is no more than was to be expedfed, confidering what ufe the ancients had made of the great length of life they enjoyed. The abridging the term of Human Life is alio a ftanding memorial RevmhdReUgmi.) HUMAN NATURK. 439 memorial of the Divine difpleafure againfl vice. Ic naturally lends, by bringing death nearer the vi-ew of even the yonngeft, to lellcn men's attachment to the pre- fent (late, and lead them to think of one better, and' more lafting. By this means alfo, the opportunities of offending being lefT^ned, the guilt a»id puniihinent of wretched mortals comes to be yQxy confiderably di- minifned. The laws given to Noah upon his coming out of ths ark, feem to be intended for mankind in genera), as he was the common father of all who have lived fi nee his time. And we know of no general repeal of them. The liberty of killing animals for food is derived wholly from hence ; a right which we could not otlierwile pretend to. Nor can the oppofcrs of the Divine Au^ thority of Scripture, fliev/ any pretence for killing a living creature for food, or any Ihadow of the title which the human fpccies have to the life of any crea- ture Avhatever, but this grant from the Author of life, Knd Maker of all creatures,' v/ho alone has a right to difpoie of the lives of his creatures. The command for putting to death every murderer vv^ithout exception, which law is no where repealed, feems elfeclually to cut off all power of pardoning that atrocious crime. And many crowned heads have ac- cordingly made it a rule never to extend their mercy to offenders of that fort. As to the prohibition of blood, its obligation on us has been difputed. . But, as the blood is the feat of al- nioft every difeafe, and is a grofs, unwholelome, and oaufeous fubftance, confifting of earth, fait, and phlegm, the beft way is evidently to ubftain from \t, and fo make fure of avoiding a breach of a prohibition. And in- deed, in all doubtful cafes, prudence will always dircit to keep on the fafe iide. At the fame time, the ex- ceflive fcrupuloufnefs of the Jews about the leaft par- ticle of blood is abfiird. The prohibition is only againll eating an animal with the blood in it. And the in- tention was probably two-fold. One for the advantage 9f healthy the other religious; that, in fhecl ding the. Ff4 blood 4^a THE DIGNITY OF (Book IVj. blood of the animal, a libation or offering might thereby be paid to the Lord of life, and Giver of all gifts. The account we have in Scripture of the building of the tower of Bahel, the confufion of tongues, and fcat- tering the people abroad into different countries, is nioil naturally loived by fuppoiing their deiign to have been, to fet up an univerfal empire, whofe eftabliQied religion fliould be idolatry and polytheifm. This being quite contrary to the Divine intention in bleffing man- l-;ind with a revelation from himft-lf, it was not fit, that it Ihould be fufjered to take place, at a lime, when there was no nation in the world, in which the worfliip of the true God prevailed. The difappointment of fuch a deiign is therefore a Divine difpenfation fit to be re- corded in Scripture. The dellrudion of the cities of the Plain, for their abominable and unnatural vices, is a Divmt judgment very fit to be related in the records of the difpenfations of God to mankind. For fuch exemplaiy vtugeance oh the inhabitants of whole towns, upon kingdom-s and empires, and upon the whole world together, as we have authentic accounts of in Scripture, fiiews, that numbers, inftead of alleviating, do in fact aggravate the guilt of offenders, and draw down a fvi-ifter and furer deffrudion. When we read in Scripture of kingdoms broken in pieces, ofcities deftroyed by fire from Heaven, of nations partly driven from their own country, and fcattered abroad over the face of the earth, and partly given up to be maffacred by a bloody enemy ; and o| the whole inhabitants of the world fwept at once into a watery grave-; all for vices faffiionable in thole timeSj and patroniied by the great ; when Ave read fuch accounts of the effefe of following fafliion and imi- tating great examples, we mull have very little thought, if we can bring ourfelves to imagine, that there is any fafety in giving up confcience to falhion, or that fuch an excufe vi'iil at all alleviate our guilt, or punifiunent. While we are in the full purfuit and enjoyment ot lolly and vice, we rejoice in going along with the multitude, not confidering, how much we (liall wifh hereafter, that we had been finguiar and unfaihionablc, like thq illuf- trious .Revealed Religion. J HUMAN NATURE. 441 trioLis heroes of ancient times, Noab, Lot, and Mrabam,\ who had the courage to ftand the empty raillery of their cotemporaries; lingular in their virtue, and finga- lar in the leward of it. Thofe, who now encoura>^e us in vice and folly, will not hereafter atlllt us in fuffering their appointed confequehces. And the appearance of God, angeis, and juft men, on the fi'de of virtue at 1aft, will make another fort of fliew for keep- ing its votaries in countenance, than that of the fine folks does now for the fupport of the oppofite praciice. The moll remarkable inllance that ever was given of the Divine approbation, and diilinguii"hing favour for fingular goodnefs, is in the cale of Abraham. This venerable patriarch, according to the Scripture account, was a faithful worlhipper of the true God, while the whole world was funk in idolatry and fuperflition. He is on that account honoured with the glorious titles of Father of the Faithful, and Friend of God ; appointed head of the family, from whence the MelJiah was to fpring ; and his pollerity chofen of God for a peculiar people, the keepers of the Divine oracles, and the only witnefTes for the true God, againft an idolatrous world. He himfelf is called from his own country, and diredted by Divine authority to remove to a dillant land ; he is tried and improved by difficulties : for hardfhips are often • marks of the Divine favour, rather than the contrary. ^ That the honours Aiewn him in conrequence'*''of liis liij-.' gular piety might be confpicuous to the whole world,' they do not drop with him ; but arc continued to his pollerity, who have been, and are likely to be, the moil remarkable people on earth, and dillinguillied from all others, as long as the world lads. It is very remarkable^ that there is hardly a great cliaradier in Scripture, in which we have not an exprefs account of fome blemiih„ A very ilrong prefumption, that the narration is taken from truth ; not fancy. Of this illuftrious pattern of heroic and fingular virtue, fome inftances of fhameful timidity, and diffidence in the Divine Providence, are related.' Of Mofes Ibme marks of peeviflinefs are by himfelf confefied. The charadcr ©f the divine pfalmiil is fuaded with fome grofs faulrs. SolomoUy 44i THE DIGNITY OF (Book III. Solomo7i, the wifelt ot" men, is recorded to nave been guilty of the greateft folly. Several of the prophets are cenfnred for their mifbchavioar. The weaknefsand. timidity of the apoflles in general, in forfaking their Mailer in his extremity, are faithfully reprefented by themfeives, and even the aggravated crime of denying him with oaths (to fay nothing of Judas' s treachery) not concealed. This is not the ftrain of a romance. The inventors of a plauiible (lory would not have pur- pofely difparaged the characlers of their heroes in fuch a manner, to gain no rational end whatever. One ufeful and noble inftruclion from this remarka- ble mixture in the characlers of the Scripture-worthies, is. That human nature, in its prelent Hate, is at belt greatly defedive, and liable to fatal errors, which, at the fame time, if not perfilled in, but reformed, do not hinder a charadier from being predominately good, or difqualify a perfon from the Divine mercy ; which, it is to be hoped, has been the cafe of many in all ages, nations, and religions, though none perfefl. Which teaches us the proper courfe we ought to take, when we difcoverin ourfelvesany wicked tendency, or have fallen into any grofs error ; to wit, Not to give ourfelves up to defpair ; but to refolve bravely to reform it, and re- cover our virtue. We arfif told in Scripture, that the defcendants of Abraham were, by a peculiar providence, carried into Egypt. The defign of this was, probably, to communi- cate to that people, the parents of learning in thofe early times, fome knowledge of the God of Ahrahaviy which might remain after they were gone from thence, and from them might fpread to the other Hi'tions around. The lignal miracles wrought by Mofes ; the ten imme^ diate judgments inflicted upon the people of Egypt; the deliverance of the Ifraelitcs from their bondage, with a high hand, in open defiance of the Egyptian power, under the condud of a fhepherd ; and the dellrudion of the whole Egyptian army, in their endea- vour to flop their flight ; thefe conlpicuous interpofi- tions ought to have convinced that people, that the God "whom the Ifraelitcs worfhipped, was funerior to their baffled Revealed ReFtghn.) HUMAN NATURE. 443 baffled idol and brute deities. But bigotry, and the force of education, are hardly to be conquered by any means whatever. We have an account in Scripture of Mofes^s conduct- ing the Ifraelites through the vaft defert oi Arabia, for forty years together, with a continued feries of miracu- lous interpolitions, (their march itfelf one of the greatelt of miracles) in order to their eitablifliment in the coun- try appointed them. The defign ot their not being fooner put in pofTeilion of the promifed country, was, as we art; informed by Mo/>j- himfelf, to break and punifh their perverfe and reDellious temper ; for which reafon alfo, only two of thofe, who came out o? Egypt, reached the promifed country ; all the reft dying in the wildernefs. Nor did even Mofes himfelf attain the happinefs of en- joying the promiledland; which healfoforefavvhe fliould not, and therefore could have no felfith views for him- felf, in putting himfelt at the head of this unruly peo- ple, to wander all his life, and at laft perifli in a hovel- ing wildernefs ; when he might have lived in cafe and luxury in the Egyptian court. And that he had no icherne for aggranaizing his family, is evident from his leaving them in the llation of common Levites. The people of Ifrael, arriving at the promifed coun- try, proceed, by Divine command, to extirpate the whole people, who then inhabited it, and to take poflef- iion of it for themfelves and their poftcrity. And there is no doubt, but any other people may, at any time, do the lame, upon the fame authority. For, He, "who made the earth, may give the kingdoms of it to whom he will. And it is lit, that tt'iey who are not worthy to inherit a good land, (hould be driven out of it. Which was the cale with the people, who inhabited the land of Canaa?2, upon the arrival of the Ifraelites there. For at that time, we are told, the meafure ot their iniquity was full. The Ifraelites therefore were authorifed ut- terly to deftroy them, for their enormous wickednefs ; and to take poiTelfion of their country, not on account of their own goodnefs , but, as exprefsly and frequently declared, in rsmcmbvnucQ of Jl>ralHWi, the pious foun- der 444 '5'HE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. der of the nation. If the ancient Pagan inhabitants of Ganaan were driven out before the I/raelites, as a proof of God's difpleafure againli their idolatry, and other crimes, nothing could be a more proper warning to the people of Ifrael, to avoid falling into the fame vices, which they fiw bring utter extirpation upon the natives 'of the country. Nor could any furer proof be given the nations around, of the fuperiority of the God of the Jjradliies, to the idols they vvorfhipped, than his giving vidory to his votaries (a feemingly fugitive, unarmed, mixed muhitude of men, women, and children) over powerful and warlike nations, under regular difcipline, and in their own country. Here is again another pregnant inftance of the dif- ferent confequences of virtue, and of vice. Several great and powerful iiingdoms overturned for national wickednefs. It is evident from the ftrain of Scripture, that the people oi Ifrael were fet up as an example to all nations, of God's goodnefs to the obedient, and feverity to dif- obedicjice. It was from the beginning, before their entrance upon the promifed land, foretold them by MofeSf that, if they continued attached to the worfliip of the true God, and obedient to his laws, they fliould be great and happy above all nations ; the peculiar care of Heaven, and the repofitory of the true religion : But if they revolted from their God, and degenerated into idolatry and vice, they were, as a punifliment, to be driven out of their country, and fcattered into all rations under heaven. Which puniQiment was alfo to turn to the general advantage of mankind : as the more pious among them would naturally carry the know- ledge of the true God into all the countries where they were fcattered ; which happened accordingly. In order to the fettlement of this remarkable people in the land appointed them, as a theocracy, or govern- ment immediately under God, a body of civil laws is given them diredlly from heaven by the hand of Mofes; aviiiblefupernaturalglory, called, the Shekinah^ abiding conftantly among them, as an emblem of the Divine Prefence, and an oracle to have recourfe to in all diffi- culties. Revealed Religion. ) HUMAN NATURE. 445 culties. ^ A civil polity eftablifhed for them, calculated in the beft manner pollible for preventing avarice, am- bition, corruption, exhorbitant riches, opprellibn, or fedition among themfelves, and attacks from the fur- rounding nations upon them, or temptations to draw them into a defire of conquefl ; in which lall: particu- lars the J/^t'ic^yZ' conftitution exceeded the Spartcw, the nioft perfedl of all human fchemes of government, and the beft calculated to fecure univcrfal happinefs. In a theocracy, or Divine government, it was to bC' expecfted that religion fliouM be the foundation of the civil conftitution. And had that people been able to bear a purely fpirituai fcheme of religion, there is no doubt, but fuch a one had been given them. As it is, "vVe plainly trace their laws up to their Divine original. in the decalogue, the foundation of their whole legifla- t'ion, we find the very firft law fets forth the Divine fcheme in feparating them from the other nations of the world, viz. To keep up, in one country at ieafl, the knowledge and worfliip of the true God, againft the univerfal idolatry and fuperftition, which prevailed m tile reft of the world. The foundatixvn of all their lawSy civil and religious, is therefore laid in the firft com- mandment ; in which they are exprefsly forbid to hold any other deity, but that of the Supreme. As their v/hole law is iummed up in the tw^o great precepts of Loving God, and Loving their fellow-creatures. In this compendof the original law given to xhzjew^, it is extremely remarkable, that thefe two grand precepts are directly obligatory upon the mind. Which proves either, that this body of laws was given by Him who know-s the inward motions of the mind, as well as the outward adions, and can punifti the irregularities oi: the one, as well as the other, or that the author of it, fuppofing it a mere human invention, was a man of no manner of thought or confideration. For what mere human lawgiver, who was in his fenfes, could think ot making a prohibition, which he never could punilh, nor fo much as know, whether his laws were kept or violated ? But the whole character of Mofes, the wif- dom of the laws he framed for the people of ^rael, his plan 446 THE DIGNITY OF (Book I^ plan of government, preferable to the bell human Ichemes, and which accordingly continued longer than any of thera ever did, without the addition, or repeal of one law ; thefe fhew this.moft ancient and venerable jegillator to have been above any fuch grofs abfurdity, , as would have appeared in making laws obligatory on the mind, which is naturally free, and whofe motions are cognizable by no judge, but the Searcher of hearts; .and all this without any authority above human. And, that intentions, as well as actions, were accordingly commonly puniQied in that people, is plain from their hiftory. But to proceed. In the fecond commandment, the worfhip even of the true God, by images or reprelentations, is prohi- bited, as leading naturally to unworthy ideas of a pure, uncorporeal, infinitely perfecl mind ; and as fymbo- lizing with the idolatry of the nations around. In the third, the due reverence for the name, and confequently the attributes, and honours, of the Divine Majefly, is fecured by a molt awful threatning againll thole, v.'ho fliould be guilty of any irreverent manner of treating the tremendous name ofGod. And the fourth fets apart one day in feven, as facred to God and religion. The remaining fix laws fecure the obfervance of duty with refped; to the life, chaftity, property, and reputa- tion of others ; which fet of laws are very properly founded in due reverence to parents, from whom all relative and focial obligations take their rife. And in the tenth commandment, there is again another inltance fuitable to the Divine authority, which enacled thcfe laws ; this precept being obligatory on the mind only, and having no regard to any outward adtion. The people of Ifrael, as obferved above, were of a temper too grofs and earthly to be capable of a reli- gion, like the Chriftian, wholly fpiritual. Thofe early ages of the world were not fufficiently improved, to be, in general, fit for any thing above mere fenfe ; or how- ever, were more likely to be affected by what was fit to ad: upon the fenfes, than what might be addreffed to the underftanding. A body of religious ceremonies Z, ■ was Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 447 was therefore incorporated with, and made a part of their polity, or contiitulion. But even in them, the ultimate dclign of roparating that people from all others, is every where vilible, and almoft every particular holds it forth. For the religious ceremonies may ia general be confideied as tending to give typical reprc- fentations of the Chrirtianfcheme, which was the finifli- ing of all the Divine difpenfations ; under which head may be comprehended the various facrifices and obla- tions ; and to keep the people continually in mind of their being in a ftate of guilt before God ; for which purpofc the ceremonial purifications were properly adapted ; to prevent their deviating into idolatry, by giving theni a religion, which might employ them, and in fome refped: fuit their grofs appreheniions ; accord- ingly, the ceremonies of the law are in Scripture called imperfex:! Itatutes, and carnal ordinances ; to prove a yoke and puniQunent for their frequent tendency to idolatry, and image-worfhip ; the ceremonial law is therefore called in Scripture an intolerable yoke ; and to convey many noble morals under fenfible Hgns ; of which one conliderable one may be. That by the fre- quent inllidiion of death on the vidims offered, they might never be fuffered to forget, that death is the wages of lin. We have in Scripture the hiftory of that mofl extra- ordinary people partly related, and partly predicted, during a period of above three thoufand years, making a continued feries of miraculous interpofitions (for their prefent ftate is as much fo, as any of the pall) in which the various unexampled viciffitudes they have under- gone, and which they are yet to pafs through, are evi- dently owing to direct interpofitions of Divine Provi- dence, and are all along the immediate confequence of their behaviour to their God. •Thus, to mention a few remarkable inftances, if they murmur againft Mofis in the wildernefs, and worfhip idols of their own making, their carcafes fall there, and none of them is allowed to enter the promifcd land, which is given to their children. If they avariciouily, and contrary to command, keep the fpoils of the hea- then! fti 448 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IT. theniih enemy, they are vanquiflied in the next engage- ment. If they be obedient to God, and attack their cnenues in full confidence of the Divine Strength, they conquer. If one king fets up the worfhip of idols, the Divine Vengeance puniflies him and his people. If another dedroys the high places, where thofe infamous rites were celebrated, all goes well in his time. If a fucceiiion of infpired prophets is raifed among them," to keep them in mind of their allegiance toGod;and they put them to death, one after another, for their unacceptable freedom, in reproving the prevailing vices of both king and people, and deviate, from time to time, through the in- fedion of the neighbouring countries, into idolatry and vice, they are carried avvay captive to Babylon. If they repent of their fatal degeneracy, and remember their God, whom they have forfaken, he turns their captivi- ty, and brings about their reftoration to their own land once more. And laftly, if ihey fiil up the meafure of their iniquity by imbruing their wicked hands in the blood of their Mejjiah, they are totally rooted out of the land, which was giyen to their fathers ; their tem- ple is demoliihed; their country given to the Gentiles^ and themfelves fo fcattered abroad in all nations, that greater numbers of them may be found almoft in any country than their own ; and to this difperfion, which has already continued for upwards of feventeen hundred years, is added, according to the predidlion of Mo/es, fuch uncommon diftrefs, as is not to be equalled in the hiftory of any other nation. The early and total difperfion of the ten tribes, with- out any return hitherto (though it is expedfed, ac- cording to ancient prophecy, in the laft ages of the world) ought to have been conlidered by them as an awful v\arning of what the remaining part of that peo- ple might expcdt to be their own fate, if they proved difobedient. And from the hirtory of the whole twelve tribes, one of the nobleft and moft important morals m ly be drawn, viz. That a nation may expe6t to proi- per, or link, according as it is favoured by Divine Pro- vidence, or the contrary; and that therefore virtue is the only fure foundation of national happinefs, 4 But Revealed Rdlgkn.) HUMAN NATURE, 44r, But after all their irregularities and degeneracies from their God, and his obedience and worfliip, ihej arc all, (rhe polleriry of the ten tribes, as well as the two) according to ancient prophecy, to be finally re- placed in their own country, in greater happinefs and glory than ever. Ail which peculiar honours, impor- tant difpenfations, and fingular interpolirions for this peorple, the pofterity of Abraham are intended as a {landing proof, during a period of near four thoufand years already, and how much longer God knov.-s, of what value in the fight of God, the fingular piety of that venerable patriarch was, for whom it feems as if he could not (fo to fpeak) do favours enough even to the lateft pofi:erity of him who had greatly flood up alone for theworfhip of th€ true God againft a whole world funk in idolatry. Prophecy makes a very confiderable part of reveh^- tion. In the predidtions of Scripture, there is found fome £iccDunt of the future fate of many of the empires _ and cities which have made the greateft figure in the world. From whence we learn, that the author of pro- phecy is the God of the Gentiles as well as o^ xht Jews. That neither his prefcience, nor his power, is limited to the affairs of any one nation whatever. No branch of Scripture prophecy is fointerefling to us as thofe which hold forth the coming of the M and his kingdom, which (hine more and more clearly from the6rl> obfcure one given immediately after the fall, ** That the ^' Seed of the woman fhould bruife the feipent's head j'' dow^n through a period of four thoufand years, to thofe plain ones given by Zacbarias the priell, Si?neon, Ajina^ and John the Baptift, his immediate fore-runner •, and thus the important defigns of God, with regard to man- kind, opened by degrees, every great prophecy carrying on the view to the lafl: glorious ages ; till at length our Saviour himfelf comes as a light into the world, and carries his fublime informations and heavenly precepts immenfely beyond what had been done by all rhe pro- phets, lawgivers, and philofophers, opening a profpccl into eternity, and bringing life and immortality to light. Ofprophecy more hereafter. Gg The 450 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. The hiflory of our Saviour's birth, life, miracles, doc- trine, predictions, death, refurredion, and afcenfion, makes a very confiderable part of Scripture. The Chriftian fcheme itfelf may be coniidered as the publication of an act of grace to a rebellious world, and of the terms upon which God will mercifully receive mankind into favour. The lublime, the interefting, and comfortable views it exhibits are thefc : God, the Original of all being, the Father of man- kind, who brought the fpecics into exitlence with a view wholly to their happinefs, willing to forgive his offending guilty creatures upon any terms coniiuent with the honour of his government ; but at the fame time difpleafed with vice and irregularity, and not t,o be reconciled to offenders, but upon proper conditions. Or in other words, the Chriftian religion reprefents Al- mighty God in the twofold character of the wife and righteous Governor of the moral world, and of the ten- der and merciful Father of his creatures. The Chriftian fcheme reprefents the human fpecies, "who were originally, as all orders of rational beings, obliged to a perfect obedience to the Divine Authority, and, in confequence of that, infured of a happy immor- tality, univcrfally degenerate, and become obnoxious to punifhment by difobedience. Which renders fome expedient neceffary for faving- them from deftrudion, confidently with the dignity of the Divine govern- ment. The third character concerned in the Chriftian fcheme, is the Meffiab, the Son of God, who is in it ex- hibited as leaving his celeftial ftate, and affuming the human nature, to give up voluntarily his life for the lins of mankind, in order to their being reftored to a capacity of pardon upon repentance and reforma- tion. In the blamelefs life of this glorious perfon, while on earth, a perfed; example is let before mankind of obe- dience to the Divine laws; and in his fufferings, of pa- tience and reiignation to the will of God. In his dodrines, the perfedions of God are more dearly manifeiled to mankind, than by any, or all the ' other Revealed Rellgkn.) HUMAN NATURE. 451 other teachers that ever appeared. The evil of Vice, the excellency of virtue, and their reipedive connec- tions with happinefs and mifery, more fully fet forth. The dignity of the human nature more glorioully ma- nifeiled in the importiince of the fche.me for the relto- ration of mnn, and the high elevation to which Chrilli- anity teaches to afpire. The proper and acceptable method of worfhipping God, declared. The certainty of obtaining pardon upon repentance and reformation. The future refurreclion of the body, and the everlafting and increafing happinefs of the whole man, ufcertained beycrid iloubt* In his laws, the whole duty of man is more fully and perfedly declared, and with an authority to which no other lawgiver could pretend; which ,r.athority he con- firms by unquellionable miracles and predictions fully accomplilhed ; by conferring on his followers the power of working miracles; and efpecially by rifing from the <^ead, according to his own prediiftion. The fubllance of the preceptive part of Ghriftianity is -contained in the following paragraph. On account of the death and interceffion of the Mef- Jiah, that perfedl and blamelefs obedience, which is na- turally the indifpenfible duty of man, and all rational creatures, the defe6t of which made an expiation and interceffion necelTary, is gracioufly difpenfed with; and inftead of it, thorough repentance for all our offence?, which implies the reformation of them, as far as human frailty will admit, and a candid reception and fteady belief of the Chriftian religion, and fincere endeavours t-o obey its laws, and to attain the. perfcdion of its graces and virtues, accepted, and made the condition of pardon and everlafting happinefs : Which are, love, reverence, gratitude, and obedience to God. Love, gratitude, and obedience to Chrifi\ through whom, as the appointed interceffor, we are by revelation taught to addrefs the Almighty Father of all, and whofe death we are to commemorate according to his app©intment. Thankfulnefs to the Holy Spirit, the Comforter, and infpirer. Benevolence to men. Temperance with re- aped to our own paffions and appetites. Humility, • G § 2 mcckncfs. 452 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. meeknefs, cbaftity, purity of heart, integrity in thought and word ; mercy, charity, and the performance of all the fecial and relative duties of life ; forgiving ot inju- ries, loving enemies, prudence without cunning ; zeal without rancour ; fteadinefs without obftinacy ; con- tempt of riches, honours, pleafures, and all worldly things; courage to ftand up for the truth in fpite of the applaufe or threatenings of men; attention above all things to the concerns of futurity ; vigilance agamft temptations from within, and from the allurements of the world, and perieverance to the end in alpiring after the ineftimable prize of a glorio'us and happy im- mortality. Chriftianity propofes the noblefl motives to obedience that can be conceived, and the fitted for influencing fuch an order of beings as mankind. The moft fordid and ftupid is likely to be alarmed by the threatenings of a punifnment inconceivably terrible, and of immenfe duration. The naturg.1 confequence of which fear is, its being deterred from vice, and forced to think of re- forming. Froni whence the next ftep is into ibbriety, or negative goodnefs : Which leads naturally to the practice of diredt virtue ; and, as praftice produces ha- bit, the ilTue to be expeded is, a habit of virtue ; an attachment to goodnefs ; farther and farther degrees of improvement; and in the end fuch a perfedion in the government of pallion and appetite, in benevolence to mankind, and piety to God, as will, upon the Chiiftian plan, qualify for future happinefs. Thus the denunciation of future punifhment for vice, which Chriftianity fets forth, is evidently a wife and proper means for promoting virtue : Efpecially, if we add the encouragement of certainty of pardon upon repentance and reformation, which important point we owe wholly to revelation. And if we alfo take in the views of the fupernatural affiftance which Chriftianity encourages well-difpofed perfons to exped m their conflid: with temptation and vice; and thofe liigh honours, and that fublime happinefs, which re- vealed religion fets before mankind, as the confequence •f H victorious perfeverance in virtue. The fitnefs of fucl> Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 4^3 fuch motives for powerfuUj influencing fuch an order of beings as the human fpecies, is a proof, that the re- ligion which prop)fes them is of Him who formed the human fpecies; who endowed mankind with reafon, with hope, and fear, and made the mind fufceptible of habit, and ftamped upon it the idea of immortality. For none but He, who formed the mind^ and perfcdly knew its fprings, could addrefs it in a way fo proper for influencing it, and for bringing it, in a conliftcncy with its nature and prefent ftate, to the Heady love and practice of virtue. We have likewife in Scripture.an account of the efta- blifhment of the Chriftian religion, and the firm adhe- rence of its firfl profelTors in fpite of perfecution. Ad- drefles from the firft propagators of Chriltianity to theii? ■profelytes, explaining more fully the dodlrines of reli- gion, folving their difficulties, encouraging them to conftancy, and giving them ufeful directions for the condud: of life. And predictions of the future ftate oi* the church, its degeenracy into Popery, and the con- fummation of all things. Here the amazing fcheme, being completed, comes, to a period. The Divine Difpenfations with regard ta mankind, in their prefent ftate, having been finiftiedin theeftablifliment of the Ghriftian religion in the world, nothing more is to be expected, but the completion of the predictions yet unfulfilled, of which the chief are, the reftoration of the Ifraelites and Jews to their own country^ with the converfion of the world in general to the Ghriftian religion, which makes way for the laft glo- rious ages ; for the renovation and confummation of all things ; for the general judgment of the whole human race, according to the characters they have fuftained in life, the condemnation and utter deftrudtion of fuch of the fpecies as Qiall be found to have rendered themfelves unworthy and incapable of the Divine mercy, and the eftabliftiment of the pious and virtuous in an everlafting ftate of glory and happinefs, in order to their improving' and riling higher and higher to all eternity. Can any man, who only runs through this brief and imperfect (ketch of the whole body of revelation, bring O ^ ^ - hinjfcif 4^ THE DIGNITY OF (Book I^, Thimfelf to believe, that fuch afcheme could have been be- gun with the beginning of the world, carried on throifgh a rucceffion of four thoufand years by the inftrumentality ef a number of different perfons, who had no opportu- nity of co^icerting meafures together; exhibiting to the view o^ mankind all that is great;, important, and ufefui to be known and pracLifed, all the Divine Difpenfations with refpp^ to a fpecies of rational moral agents^ the fcope and purpoie of the whole being wife, good, wor- thy of God, and fuirab-le to the wants of men, uniform in its purpofe throughout, teaching one grand and ufe- fui leffon from the beginning to the end, agreeing with itfelf, with the conftitution and courfe of nature, the ftrain of hiftory, anti the natural reafon of man, in which there appears a perfect agreement betwixt types and antitypes, doctrines and precepts, predictions and com- pletions, laws and faiidiions, pretenlions and truth ; and the whole leading directly to the higheft improve- ment and perfection of Human Nature ; can any man bring himfelf to believe fuch an univerfal, all-compre- henfive fcheme to be really no more than human con- trivance? But of this more hereafter, SECT. III. t'ofijiderations onfoihe Particulars in Revealed Religian, THE reader may remember, that I put off the fub- ject of Providence, though commonly reckoned a dodrine of Natural Religion, till I iliould be upon Re- velation, becaufe it is from thence that it receives its principal confirmation and eitablifhment. The opinion, that the world, and all things animate and inanimate, are by the infinite Author of all, fup- ported in their exiftence, and conducted in all the changes of ftate, which they undergo, is as ancient as the belief of the Divine exiftence. As to the natural or material world, it is certain, from reafon and experience, that the inadivity of mat:- tcr is infeparable from its nature. All the laws of na- ture, as deduced from experience and obfervation, are founded upon this axiom, That matter does neceffarily continue Revealed Reltglon.) HUMAN NATURE. 4-- cqntinue in that flute, in whieh it is at prefent., whether of reft or of dired motion, till it be put out of that ft ate by fome living agent. To imagine matter capable of itfelf, of changing its (late of reft into that of motion, or of motion into reft, would be fuppo- ling it fomcthlng elfe than matter ; for it is eftentlal 16 the idea of jnatter, that it renft all impreftions made; upon it. Unrefifting matter is a felf-contiadictory idea, as much as noify ftlence, vicious virtue, or the like. There is not one appearance, or effect, in the natural world, that could have been brought about by unrefift- ing matter. Upon the inertia of matter, the whole fcourfe of nature depends. To fay, that matter, how- ever modified, is capable of being made to have any tendency to change its place or ft ate, would be afcrib- ing to it a power of chooftng and refufmg. For before it can of itfelf change its tlate of reft for motion, or of motion for reft, it muft choofe for itfelf. If a particle of matter is to move itfelf, which, way ftiall it move ? If you determine eaftward, wcftward, fouthward, or northward ; tlie queftion iniimediately arifes, why ftibuld it move eaftward rather than weftvvard, or fouthward rather than northward : To afcribe thought, or choice, or activity of any kind, to matter, however modified, is afcribing to it what contradicts its very nature aijd eflcnce. For its nature and eftcnce is to continue for ever iri^Kftive. So that, wherever we fee a portion of matter in motion, it is certain, that it is moved by the action of fome living agent. Farther, if we found in the natural world no motions carried on, but what pro- ceeded in direcft lines, it might be conceivable, that the matter of the univerfe had received fuch an impulfe at the beginning, as had continued its motions till now. For, matter, put once in motion, muft, if left to itfelf, move on in a direct courfe to eternity. But whoever has conftdered the natural world, will reflect, that there are a great many different motions continually going on in the univerfe, fome of which are directly contrary to others. That the forces, with which bodies tend to one another, and with which fome folid fubilances co- here, are immenUlv great, while the eafe, with which Ct g 4 the 4^6 I'HE DIGNITY OP (Boole IV. the lightefl bodies pafs through the fpace, in which thofe farces prevail, makes it inconceivable, that any thing material is the caufe of thofe ftrong tendencies. This therefore ohliges us to have recourfe to fom.ething im- material, as the caufe of the endlefsly various, compli- cated, and contrary tendencies, which we fee prevail in nature. In the folar fyftem, fuppoling, as fome have fahcied, a fet of fubtle particles continually flowing in- ward, toward the fun, to produce the effed: of gravita- tion, there muft be another influx of the fame fort of particles from all parts toward each of the planets, for they too are endowed (to ufe the common exprellion) witli^ the power of attrad:ing toward themfelves what- ever is within the fphere of their attradion. It is evi- dent, that the courfe of the particles, which caufe gra- vitation toward the fun, mult be in part diredlly con- trary to that which caufes'the gravitation of the fatellites of a planet toward it. And the flireams of- particles flowing inward, tovv^ard each of the fatelliteS' of a planet, mufl: be in part diredly contrary to the courfe of thofe which flow toward the planet itfelf. The planet al-fo continually changing place, no poflible influx of particles toward it can produce the effedl re- quired, becaufe that direftion of fuch influx,^ which would be favourable in one fltuation, mull of courfe be quite contrary in another. And upon the planet itfelf, if there are any animals or vegetables, any material fubftances, in which there is either fecretion, motion of fluids, corruption, decay, or renovation, the contra- riety of the courfe of the particles, by which fuch in- ternal motions are carried on, mufl: be fuch as to pro- duce abfolute confunon ; for we muft at laft conceive throughout all created fpace, an infinite number of ftreams of fmall particles flowing in all diredions, which could, by the very fuppofition, produce no regular mo- tion in the material fyftem. Befides, we know, that the forces of attradtion and gravitation are not as the furfaces of bodies attrading one another , but as the number of particles contained in them, which re^quires a power that (hall freely pervade the moft folid bodies, not merely aftect their furfaces. We likewife know, that 'kevealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE 457 that elaftic matter tends every way, or endeavours t6 ' diffufe itfelf wider and wider, and to repel its own par- ticles, and every furrounding body. This power, or tendency (to ufe the common improper term) is by no means confiftent with any theory of ftreams of particles flowing any one way ; but is eafily explicable by that of an Infinite Mind within all matter. There is, in Ihort, no folution of the various and oppofite tendencies of the parts of the material fyftem, that is not palpably abfurd, belides having recourfe to an Infinite Mind, in which the vifible world has its being, and by which it not only was at firft put into motion, like a clock wound up and fet a going ; but is continually, from moment to moment, adtuated according to certain fixed rules or methods, which are what we call the Laws of Nature. If therefore we find it neceflary, on account of the neceflary inadivity of matter, which has nothing in its nature equal to the complicated motions, which we fee in the fyftem of the world, to conclude, that the Infinite ' Author of Nature does continually, either mediately ot immediately, exert his indefatigable power in conduct- ing and aduating the inanimate machine; we cannot fuppofe lefs, than that he beftows as much of his atten- tion and fuperintendency upon the moral fyftem, as upon the natural ; for the latter, having been produced for' the fake of the former, Ihevvs the former to be of fupe- rior value. The fuperintendency of a world infinite in extent, and containing an infinite number of particulars, would evidently be no more than what Infinite Power and Omniprefence would be fully equal to. So that the thought of any fhadow of difficulty in governing the univerfe, ought never to enter into our minds. To fuppofe great part of the fcheme of Providence carried on by the miniftration of angels, or other created ^ beings, comes to the fame, as afcribing all to the im- . mediate agency of the Supreme. For every created be-^^ ing in the univerfe, the higheft feraph, as well as the meaneft reptile, derives all his powers from the Supreme, and depends from moment to moment, upon the Uni- verfal 4i;$ • THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV- verfal Author of exiftence, for his being, and the exer- tion of all his powers. The promitbuous diftribution of happinefsand mifery in this life, or what we commonly call good or bad for- tune, is no fort of objedion to the dodrine of a Provi- dence. The continual and certain confequences of vir- tue and vice refpectively, the immediate interpoiition of Heaven, on every occafion, would have been wholly in- coniillent with a ftate of difcipline. And yet there is a general I'cheme as vifibly carried on in the moral world, as in the natural; though many particulars in both lie out of the reach of our weak faculties. To fay, that it is difparaging the Divine Wifdom to allege the neceffity or propriety of a continual exertion of power in the natural world, which ought rather to be fuppofed to have been fo conllituted at fir ft as to proceed of itfelf, without the continued application of the Almighty hand ; this objection, duly confidered_, has no manner of weight. For, if the material world was to exift at all, it was neceflary it fhouid be what by the very nature of matter it muft be ; that is, inanimate and inadive. And if fo, it muft be aduated, or be mo- tionlefs, or at leaft it muft have no complex motions. The truth is, a felf-moving complicated material ma- chine, is a contradidion in terms ; and therefore wheit could not poffibly exift. If we confider that the Infinite Mind inhabits all created and uncreated fpace, we (liall think it as proper in Him to aduate continually the immenfe machine of the univerfe, to every atom of which he is immediately prefent, as for a human mind to aduate the body it in- habits. And no one in his fenfes ever thought it Vv'ould have been better, that the body fliould have been made to perform its fimdions like a clock once wound up, than that it fliould be continually, from moment to mo- ment, at the command of the mind, to aduate it at pleafure. In the fame manner, with refped to the moral world, it is not leflening the wifdom or power of the univerfal moral Governor, to fuppofe interpofitions neceflary. There are various conftderations which flievv the con- trary. In RH'ealed Religion. ) HUMAN NATURE. 45^ In general, that of the pvefent frail and pitiable flate of Human Nature; the circumftance of an evil being's having got an afcendancy over mankind ; of the firll in- trodudion of vice being through temptation, which may be our peculiar misfortune ; of our being perhaps one of the lovvefl: orders of moral agents ; thefe circum- dances may render it proper, that we at leaji fliould have fome extraordinary affillance given us, that there fhould be fome peculiar interpofitions in our favour. Now, to fuppofe a pofitive providential ceconomy and fuperintendency carried on, is luppofing the eafiell pofli- ble fcheme for gaining fuch ends as might be wanted for the advantage of our fpecies. Communities feem to require a providence, to reward or punifl.1 their behaviour in their national and public charadfer, as on occaiion of the obfervance, or breach of laws of nations, or alliances. The rewards and pu- nilhmentsof the future (late will be perfonal. Good men, being guilty of faults, ought to fufFer in this world, though they come to final happinefs in the next ; that evil may not wholly elcape : which feems to infer the propriety of a Providence. The wonderful difcovery oif the perpetrators of horrid crimes, particularly murdei:, is a ilrong prefuraption of the truth of this doctrine. But revelation puts this matter wholly out of doubt; as it every where goes upon the fuppolition of a conti.- imal Divine fuperintendency over the natural and moral world. For it reprefents this world as God's world, created, preferved, continually condufted, and hereafter to be judged by Him. It exhibits a fcherae of the Divine conduct of the affairs of the world in general, and of one nation in particular *, which is altogether incon- firtent, without taking in the idea of a Providence. Prophecy, and miracles, of which elfewhere, necellarily fuppofe Divine interpolition. And Holy Scripture in a variety of places exprefsly affirms the doctrine of Pro- vidence. For it informs us, , 1 " That God preferveth, and upholdeth all things by ^* the word of his power ; and that they continue to this ♦ See psge 4.43, Ji^^o THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV, ** this day according to his ordinance. That he has *' appointed Teed time and harveft, cold and heat, fum- *' mer and winter; and that they fliali not ceafe, while ** the earth remaineth. That with him is the fountain *' of life. That he preferves man and bead, and gives •* food to all fiefli. That in his hand is the foul of every ** living thing, and the breath of every creature. That *' in him we live, and move, and have our being, who ** holds our fouls in life, arid will be our guide even to ** death. That he preferves us, whilft we fleep, and '* when we wake ; when we go out, and when we come *' in, even from the womb, making us to dwell in ** fafety. That he is the univerfal King, and Judge of ■** all, and does according to his will in the armies of ** heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth. *' That angels, archangels, principalities and powers, *' thrones and dominions, are fubjed: to Him, and that *' they rejoice to do his commandments, hearkening to *^* his word. That he gives fruitful feafons on earth, •* and crowns the year with his goodnefs ; and again, *' at his pleafure, fliuts up heaven, that there be no rain, -*' and that the land yield not her increafe ; turning a ■*' fruitful land into barrennefs, for the wickednefs of •' them that dwell therein. That the Moft High rules ** in the kingdom of men, and gives it to whomfoever " he will. That he puts down one, and fets another ** up. That by him kings reign, and princes bear rule. •** That unlefs he keep the city, the watchmen watch in *' vain. That he increafes the nations ; and again *' deftroys them ; that he enlarges, and ftraitens them "at his pleafure. That whenever he fpeaks concern- ♦' ing a nation, to build and to plant, or to pluck up " and deftroy it, his counfel fhall (land, and he will do *' all his pleafure. That from him comes every good *' and perfect gift ; and at the fame time, there is no ** (penal) evil in the world, which he has not fent. *' That he kills, and makes alive ; that he wounds, and *' heals ; brings down to the grave, and brings up *' again, at pleafure. That the preparations of the *'* heart and the anfwer of the tongue, are from God, who *• gives wifdom to the wife, and knowledge to thofe who " know Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. J^6^ f- know underftanding ; and when it feeras good to him» ** hides the thing from the wile and prudent, whicli he ^* reveals to babes. That he makes poor, and makes rich ; '" brings low, and lifts up. That riches and honour come " from him. That the race is not to the Iwifr, northebat- ?* tie to the ftrong *, nor bread to the wife, nor favour to " men ot ikill ; but it is the hand of God, that has *' wrought all thefe things. That though the horfe be " prepared againft the day of battle, fafety is from God. " That he makes wars to ceafe, and fends the fword *• among the nations, at his pleafure. That the wrath ^* of man fliall be made to work out his praife, and the " remainder fliall be reftrained. That when the lot is *' cali, the difpofing of it is of God. That he works all *' things according to the counfei cf his own will, and " is accountable to no one " The truth of the dodrine of Providence is therefore eflabliflied upon reafon and revelation. To proceed to another fubjed: : The account we have jn Scripture of our fpecies in general fuffering by the firft offence of our grand parents, may feem at firft view fomewhat difficult to underltand ; as if it were a hard- iliip that we fliould be in any refpeft lofers by what we are innocent of. That we fhould be in danger of being condemned to any future or final punifliment upon any account, but our own perfonal voluntary guilr, is con- trary to the whole tenor of Scripture, and would indeed render revelation, as well as reafon, wholly uleiefs for directing us to the means of working out our own fal- vation, and avoiding deftrudion. That perfed Juftice fhould determine one perfon to final dellrocliun for what was done by another, many ages before his birth, at once overturns all our notions of right and wrong. And if we cannot judge of right and wrong, we cannot be expeded, nor fliould ever have been commanded, to forfake the error of our v/ays.^ and do that what is lawful and right. So that this opinion grofsly mifreprefenrs the charader of the Judge of the world, and fubverts religion, natural and revealed, from the foundation. But that the natural, as well as judicial effed of the tirit fiolation of Divine Authority, followed by innumerable A fucceeding 462 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. facceeding tranfgreffions, might be the finking of the fpecies fome degrees lower ; the fubjecling them, and the world they inhabit, to viiiiDle marks of Divine difplea- fure ; and their being, upon the whole, of courfe, in a fituation lefs promifing for univerfai virtue and happi- refs ; may be reafonable enough to fuppofe, and may- be found to have been intended for valuable moral pur- pofes. For, as the cafe of our fpecies is, that they have continued difobedient ever fince the firft offence, it is but reafonable, that they be expofed to fufferings and afflidions. And as the natural tendency of afflidlion is reformation, and every inftance of our vvorld^s being in a ruined ftat€, and under a curfe, ought to furnifli a me- morial of the great evil of vice ; on thefe confiderations, the pi-efent ftate of the world is evidently an effect of the Divine goodnefs; as well as feverity. If man is Itink below the ftation, in which the fpecies were firft placed, he has no room for complaint : for he might have been placed there at his creation. If our condi- tion feems lefs promifing for virtue and happinefs, than that in which the firft of the fpecies were at their crea- tion placed ; it is on the other hand to be remembered, that revelation fliews, very great things have been done for us, more than fufficient to make up for w'hat feem- ing difadvantages we may labour under. And thus all ground of complaint is eflfedually precluded. The Scripture account of the deltruction of mankind by a general deluge, is a fubjecl which deferves to be briefly coniidered. Though it is not to be pofitively affirmed, that this, or the other, was the true caufe of a particular fuperna- tural phecnomenon, or the method in which it was brought about ; we may yet conclude in general, that it is more fuitable to the ways of God, to bring about all effeds, as well natural, as thofe we call fuperna- tural, or miraculous, by certain adequate means, and, as far as poffible, confiftently with the ftated laws and courfe of nature. That a mighty wind ftiould, accord- ing to the Scripture account, feparate the Red-jea for the paffage of the people of Ifrael, was as proper a mi- racle wrought in their favour, as if the immediate word Revealed Rellgkn.) HUMAN NATURE. 463 or will of God had done it. And if the general deluge was brought on by fome pre-eftablifhed natural means, it was no lefs a Divine judgment upon a race of crea- tures, whofe wickednefs was forefeen, than if it had been caufed by the immediate exertion of Omnipotence. What conftitutes a particular wonderful event a proper miracle, in a theological fenfe, is, its being exprefsly appealed to by fome perfon, as a confirmation of a new pretended dodrine or miffion from heaven. The gene- ral deluge was accordingly foretold, and the people of thofe ancient times forwarned of it by Noah, but in V: vin. Should a perfon, pretending to a Divine million, ■foretel an earthquake fome months or years before, and an earthquake fliould happen exadily at the threa- tened time, all reafonable men would yield that mea- i fure of aflent to his aflertions and pretenfions, which rnight be thought juftly due to the authority of one fm- gle miracle, taken in conjunction with tlie other cir- cumftancesof his own character, and that of his doctrine. Yet earthquakes are effeds of natural caufes, And if any perfon thinks it difparages the miracle of the 11 ■od to fay, that it was brought about by the inltrumen- tality of an intervening caufe, the objedtion is the fame, taking it for an immediate efFed of Divine Power. For the end being the deltruflion of a race of degenerate mortals, it may as well be faid. Why were they not all ftruck dead in a moment by a word from the mouth of God, without the inftrumentality of the fuffocating element of water ? as, Why was the flood brought on by means of any intervening caufe ? No one doubts, whether the old world was deftroyed by God, as an exemplary punifhment for their wickednefs. Why Ihould any one think it lefs a Divine judgment, for its being brought about in a confiftency with the regular and uniform procedure of nature, than if it had been an efFe6t quire detached from, and unconnededM-ith the uni- verfal fcheme ; which is not fo beautiful, lb mafterly, nor fo worthy of an univerfal Governor. .' Since the decifion of the queltion of the caufe of the tides, which puzzled- all antiquity, and has been fhewn by our incomparable philofopher to be the eifed ot the 2 mutual 4^4 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. mutual gravitation of the earth and moon ; it is very eafilj conceivable^ that a nearer approach of the moon toward our earthy by a third part of her whole diftance, would caufe an enormouily high tide. If therefore we fuppofe the moon, or any other celeftial body, to aj>- proach very near to the earth, the effed: muft be fuch a tide, as would rife higher than the higheft lands, and, rolling round the globe, would wafli down all terreftrial creatures into the deep, where they muft perilh. As we know that comets, from time to time, come from all parts of the heavens, and enter into the planetary re-» gions ; it is no unnatural fappofition, to imagine that ^ comet, palling near the earth at the time of the deluge, might have been the appointed inftrument of the Di- vine vengeance, by producing, by means of attraction, a difrupticn of the outward fhell of this earth, under which it is probable d great colledion of waters was lodged ; which being by attraction raifed into an ex- ceffive tide, muft occafion the immerfion and deftrudlion of all land animals. And which might in great part be afterwards abforbed into vaft empty caverns in the earth, which might by the fame means be opened for its reception, and thus the prefent dry land left. The Scripture account, of the " breaking up of the foun- *' tains of the great deep,'* feems to countenance this notion ; which whoever would examine thoroughly, may read JVhiJlon^s Theory of the Earth. That it is made very probable in that work, that a comet did pafs near the annual path of the earth, about the time of the general deluge, is acknowledged by the moft judicious aftronomers. That, upon every theory, the account of the flood is attended with difficulties, muft likewife be confeffed. But I think it a fatisfadion, that upon the fuppofition of its being brought about by a comet, the poffibility of it is fairly made out, and even a fort of analogy to the common courfe of nature, in the tides, which at times rife to fuch heights as to produce partial deluges. However the flood was brought about, there are too many vilible and unqueftionabie marks of a general difrupticn of theoutlide of this ourplanet, in the hideous mountains, RevealcS Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 4/1^ mountains, mifhapen rocks, hollow vales, and other ruinous appearances, with quantities of fea-(hells, bones of animals, and large trees, found at a great depth in the earth ; there are, I fav, too many marks of a gene- ral concuffion and ruin over the whole face of the earth t© leave any room to doubt that it has undergone fome very great and univerfal change ; which we have all the reafon in the world to conclude, was no other than that of the general deluge, which, as it is defcribed in Scripture, feems fit to have produced exactly the effeds we obferve. It is true, that telefcopes difcover, on the face of the moon, and the planet Venus, irregularities and rough- hefles, which make an appearance ibmewhat like to thofe, which we may fuppofe might be obferved from the moon upon the face of our earrh. But Vv'e cannot be certain, that thofe inequalities have not been part of the original make of thofe bodies ; unlefs ^ve could examine them, as we can thofe of our own planet. So that what we obferve of this fort upon thofe bodies, does in no degree affect what has been faid with refpccl; to the probability that a general deluge was the caufe of the vifibly ruinous itate of our earth ; for we cannot be iure, that the inequalities on the face of the Moon and Venux are of the fame ruinous kind with thofe of our world. The Moon, efpecially, differs from our planet in two effential particulars. For it is certain beyond all doubt, that fhe has neither fea, at lead on the face which is always towards us, nor atmofphere of air. So that we cannot reafon on any minute circumftances from one to the other ; but may judge of what we find in our own world, the (tate of which feems perfectly to anfwer to what might have been expected to be pro- duced by fuch a deluge as ilfo/^j- defcribes. One particular, with regard to the flood, is too re- markable to be omitted. We have in the book ofGeneJis an exad account of the meafures of the ark in cubits. In the time of Mofes, it is not to be fuppofed, that the world was fo well known, or natural hiftory carried fuch a length, that the variety of different fpecies of terreftrial animals ffiould be gueffed at to any nearnefs. H h So 466 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. So that it was to be expetled, the meafures of the ark fhould be taken either too fmall or too large, if the cal- culation of the room neceffary for lodging feven of every clean fpecies, and two of every one of the others, had been taken according to mere human knowledge, or conjedure. Inftead of which, it is found by calcula- tions made in our times, when it is^ by means of our ex- tenfive commerce over the world, known, how many different fpecies of terreftrial animals there are in all different climes and countries ; that the meafures we have of the ark would have afforded juft fufficient room for all the creatures to be ftovved in it, and one year's provifion. No human fagacity could, in thofe early times, in which there was fo little intercourfe among the inhabitants of different countries,, have gueffed at the true number of different fpecies of land animals in all the various climates of the world, every one of which almoft has its peculiar fet. It is therefore evident, that the lize and capacity of the ark was ordered by Divine appointment. For a human architect would undoubt- edly have given its meafures too large or too fmall. There being fomewhat feemingly difficult in the Scripture account of thofe degenerate beings, the fallen angels, it may be proper to throw together a few thoughts on that head. Whether the angelic fpecies were, at the time of their fall, in a firft ftage of trial, fuch as that in which we are at prefent, or whether they had gone through their firft ftate of difcipline, and deviated afterwards, as it feems inconfiftent with the nature of finite moral agents to fuppofe them in any ftate out of all danger, or pollibility of deviation ; whatever particular ftate, I fay, they were at that time in, the poffibility of their degenerating into difobedience may be accounted for in a way comprehenfible by us ; though we cannot be fure, that v.^e have the true and full account of that whole matter. The moft probable account of the tranfgreilion and degeneracy of thofe once illuftrious beings, may be, That they difallowed of the juft pre- tentions of the MeJJiah to be the general Governor of their whole order ^ as the perverfe Jews afterwards re- jeded Revealed Religioti.) HUMAN NATURE* i.C'j jeded him, when he came in the iliefh. To fuppofe that the angels, now fallen, were capable of refolutely and deliberately oppoliiig themfcives to Omnipotence, or railing rebellion againlt God,, as God^ is ablurd. But it is no way inconceivable, that they might at firft quefhion the i\Ie{fiah''s pretenfions to authority cverthem;; which might, for any thing we know, be difpuiabie, as his miffion appeared to fom.e even of the iincere, though not fufiiciently conliderate, Jc'ws, In confe- quence of this, we can eafily enough conceive the polli- bility of their being milled, by pride, by example, and perfuafion of Satan^ the leader of the adverfe party, who probably himfelf had alpired to a fuperiority over his fellow-beings, and could not brook a rival. As to the difficulty of fuppofing a fet of beings, of fuch fupe- rior wifdom as we commonly fuppofe they poiTefledj capable of error ; Scripture itfelfexprefsly affirms, that the angels are chargeable with folly. Befides, we pro- nounce rafhly, when we pretend to aik^rt, that the angels were at the time of their fall greatly fuperior to the moll knowing of our fpecies. We find indeed thofe who kept their integrity, fpoke of in Scripture as railed to very high degrees of elevation. But nothing can from thence be argued with refpeft to thofe who fell many ages before, when perhaps they might not be rifea to any fuch degree of perfection as the good part of that fpecies now enjoy, which may be the reward of their virtue and fidelity. Befides, fuppofing thofe beings to have fallen from a ftate of happinefs, to which they ,were railed in confequence of their having- with fuccefs paft through one fi;age of trial or difcipline, we know- not whether one ilage of difcipline was aij that v/as allotted them. We know not but they were to pafs through two, or more, as one properly fpeaking feems appointed for us, though, as obferved before, no fl;ate of freedom can be wholly fecure from all poffibility of deviation, but only more and more fo, according to the increafing experience, longer habitude, and greater wif- dom of moral agents. We know not, but the angelic fpecies were railed to the happinefs, from which they fell, in confequence of their going through a more H h 2 advantageous Afi%- THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. advantageous and eafy firft ftage of probation, than what is appointed us ; and that, to balance that advan- tage, the happinefs they were railed to was more preca- rious thini that which is deilined for thofe of our fpecies, ^vho iliall acquit themfelves with honour of a more dif- iicuit one. This feeras no more than equitable, and natural, that the confequence of an eafier ilate of trial paiTed through with fuccefs fliould be a lower degree, ajid more precarious kind, of happinefs; and of a more difficult one, a higher and more certain kind of happi- nefs. And befides, it is- very probably the nature o5" all moral agents to yalue moft, and be moil afraid of lofing,. what has eoil them the greatell pains to attain, and what only a few have attained. However it be, there is plainly no abfurdity in the Scripture account of the fall of a certain number of beings, of a rank prior in exiftence, and fuperior in dignity, to ours ; nor of their being driven, by a total defpair of recovery to the Divine favour,, to a confirmed habit of perfeverance in vice,, aad oppofition to all good j which, increafing^ muft increafe their punilhment, and multiply their dam- nation. That thofe defperate beings, who know them- felves to be fealed to deftruclion, fliould, as far as per- mitted, exercife an iraplacable envy and hatred againil our fpecies, of whom they for fee that fbme part will rife to that happinefs, from which they are irrecovera- bly fallen, is not to be wondered at. A Nero, a Duke d'' AlvLi, a bloody father inquilitor*; are not thefe de- mons ? If we have fuch diabolical beings in our own fpecies, who have had fo fliort a time to improve in "wickednefs, and are flill under a difpenfation of hea- venly grace ; why fliould we wonder at any accounts we have in Scripture of the confirmed wickednefs of ipirits abandoned to defpair, and who have had many thoufands of years to improve and harden themfelves in vice ? Some have made a difficulty of the incarnation oiChriJl ; as if there were in that doclrine fomewhat peculiarly hard to admit, or next to abiurd. But in fuch cafes, where nothing is required to be granted, but what is analogous * See Page 257, -Revealtd Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 469 analogous to the courfe of nature ; it does not feem rea- fonable to kefitate at any foppGled dilTiculty, which, it removed, would leave another confeffedly as hard to furaiount. How a fpiritual being, of any rank v»'hat- eveV, comes to be immured in a material vehicle, is to us wholly inconceivable. The incarnation of a human foul is a myftery utterly inexplicable by human laga- city. Nor is it at all more incomprehenfible, how an .angel, or archangel, (hould animate a body, than how a human mind fhould. The difficulty does not arife from the rank, or dignity, of the fpiritual being; but from the nature of fpirits in general ; whofe power of animating and actuating a materia-1 vehicle, and th-e nexus, which forms the union between two natures fo different, are to us wholly inconceivable. And as to the objeclion. Of its being improbable, that a being of fuch dignity, as that of the Melfiah, fhould condefcend to aifume, for a time, the lowed ila- tion of rational nature ; it will prefently vanifn, on con- fidering the importance of the purpofe, for which he did fo. For if, in confequence of this ama2,ing condefcen- fion, there fliould, in a confiftence with the Divine recli- tude, and eftabliQied order of the moral world, and the freedom of the creature, many thoufands, perhaps rail- lions, of our fpecies, be raifeJ hereafter by degrees to fuch greatnefs and goodnefs, that the prefent ftation ef the archangel Gabriel will be regarded by them as an inferior one (which will certainly one day be the cafe) who can think any apparatus, to gain fuch an end, too coftly, or operoie ? Whoever duly copliders the ftu- pendous excellence of a nature, which, however mean and low at prefent, is yet formed capable of an endlefs progreilion in every noble quality ; will not think any contrivance ill beflowed, or any condefcenlion too low, to gain the moral improvement of fuch a fpecies. Add, that condefcenlion on a proper occafion, and for fome important end, is fuitable to a fuperior nature ; and pe- culiarly agreeable to every great mind. And let the ponfideration of the high exaltations of the MeJJlab, in confequence of his gracious interpolition for the re- covery of a ruined foecies, be taken in. Add likewife -'■•^'''^^- " Hh3 the 470 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. the Divine pleafiire of exerting a benevolence fo exten- iive, that an eternity will be employed by a race of be- iligs, delivered by it from utter dellrudion, in celebrat- ing its praifes, and exprelling that gratitude, which every fuceeeding period of thtir happy exigence will heighten, every new enjoyment will inflame with ever- growing raptures. To pretend to difpute whether it was poffible for mankind to be reftored by any other means than thofe which Infinite Wiidom has chofen, is both prcfump- tuous and ufelefs. It is our wifdom to coniider what we have to do, as the moral conllitution of things is ; not to amufe ourfelves with vain fpeculations upon what could do us no fervice to know, and what it is irapof- lible we fhould by our own fagacity ever difcover. In general, it is evident, that the repentance and refor- mation of offenders was not of itfeU, without fome ad- ditional apparatus, fuflicient, conliftcntly with the Di- vine fcheme, to reftore a guilty order of beings to a ca- pacity of being received to pardon. For Divine wif- dom never ufes a more operofe method of proceeding, when one lefs fo will anfwer the end. Whether we lliall at all, in the prefent {late, be able to determine wherein the principal propriety or neceflity of the death of CZ?;-f//confifted, and how it came to be effica- cious for our reftoration to the Divine favour, is greatly to be queftioned ; as Scripture has only declared to us the fad:, that it is chiefly by his laying down his life tor mankind, which was the great end of his coming into the world, that we are to be received to pardon and mercy; but has given us no precife account of the modus of the operation of his death for that purpofe, nor how the ends of the Divine government were anfvvered by it. In general, may it be faid, That the confideration of fo important a fcheme found necelTary for reftoring an offending order of beings, is likely to ftrike all ra- tional minds, who may ever come to the knowledge of it, with a very awful fenfe of the fatal evil of vice, which made it neceflary. And as they mufl: fee the difl[icalty of finding fuch a mediator for themfelves, in cafe of their offending, they may thereby be the more eflfedually Riveakd Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 47-r efFedually deterred from difobedience. It may imprefs them with high notions of the Divine purity, and aver- lion to evil, vi^hich made the reftoration of offenders a work fo difficult and expenfive. And we know not how wide each particular in the moral fcheme of the Divine government may extend. We are told in Scripture, that the angels delire to look into the myftery of our falvation : That fonie of them have adually fallen from their obedience is doubted by none who admit revela- tion : That there is any ftate of finite virtue and hap- pinefs fo fecure, as that it is impoflibleto fall from it; or that created beings can, conlillently with freedom, be raifed to any fuch ftate as to defy Vv^eaknefs and er- ror, and to be above all advantage from inftrudlion by precept or example, is by no means to be affirmed. And if there be no reafon to doubt, but in ail ftates free agents are fallible (though more and more fecure of continuing in their obedience, as more perfed) fince according to Scripture even the angels are chargeable with folly ; it may then be put as a conjedure, whether the fcheme of the reftoration of mankind may not have immenfely extenfive and valuable effeds upon various orders of moral agents throughout the univerfe for pre- ferving them in their obedience. This effed: the con- fideration of it ought to have efpecially, above all, on us, who are molt nearly interefted in it ; and we ought not to hope to efcape, if we negledl fo great falvation ; and ought therefore, if we name the name of Chrijiy to re- folve to depart from iniquity. It is alfo to be expeded, that the confideration of what our everlafting happinefs coft, fhould immenfely enhance the value of it to thofe of our fpecies who (hall hereafter be found fit for it ; efpecially with the additional confideration of the hideous ruin v»'e fiiall have efcaped, which is fuch as to render it neceffary for the Son of God to leave for a feafon his eternal glory, to defcend to our lower world, and give himfelf to death, to deliver as many of us as would from it. That our Saviour died a witnefs to the truth of his own miffion and doc- trine, as well as a facrifice for the fins of mankind, is certain. But it is evident, that his death was very dif- H h 4 ferent 472 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. ferent, both in intention and confequences, from thofe of the martyrs. That his death was alfo a glorious in- ftance of obedience, and a noble example for our imi- tation, and that of all rational agents, is alfo to be taken in, and heightens the grandeur of the fcheme. A con- lequence from the obedience and death of Cbriji^ men- tioned in Scripture, and hinted above, is his being *' highly exalted, and receiving a name above every " name in heaven and earth, to the glory of God the *' Father." Of which likewife we can fee the propriety and juftice. And Scripture alfo countenances the opi- nion, That the high exaltation of fuch a number of mankind, as (ball be found capable of it, is given him as a reward for his fuiferings. However, none of thefe confiderations, nor all of them together, come up to the point in queftion, viz. What connection in the nature of things there is be- tween the death of Chrijl and the falvation of mankind. This will probably be a defideratum as long as the pre- fent ftate lafts. To expeft that we fliould be informed of the Divine CEconomy with the fame diftinclnefs as of our own duty, would be a piece of arrogance above ordinary. It is by experience we are inRrudled in temporals, as well as fpirituals ; and we proceed according to it, and are fuccefsful in the affairs of life, while we know little or nothing of the means by which the Divine Wifdom ads in the natural world, and ought in all reafon to expeft to know ftill lefs of his fcheme in a fupernatural inter- pofition ; as the plan of our redemption may be called. Did we know, which probably it is not proper we fliould, more of the foundations and connedions of the various parts of that fubiime fcheme, we fliould then know nothing ufeful to us but our duty. That we know now ; and with fuch clearnefs, as will render us wholly inexcufable, if we be pot found in the full and faithful performance of it. The doclrine of the future refurredion of the body may, as properly as any one, be faid to be peculiar to revelation. For there is no reafon to think, that even the more civilized heathen nations had generally any notion Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NAtURE. 473 notion of it. On the contrary, we find the enlightened Athenians, in the apoftolic times, ftartled at it, as alto- gether new to them. But, to ufe the words of the great apoftle of the Gentiles to his hearers, " Why fliould *' it be thought a thing incredible that God fliould " raife the dead?" To give life and being at firtl to what was once nothing, is certainly at lead as difficult as to ref|:ore a bodily vehicle from a fhate of corruption, and to re-unite to it the mind, which had ftiil preferved its exillence during the ftate of feparation. And the fame Omnipotence, which was equal to the former, may be fairly concluded equal to the latter. The precife modus, in which this re-union of the material and fpi- ritual parts of the human nature at the refurreftion will be executed, is to us, as well as innumerable other effed:s of the Divine power, wholly unknown. The following hypothefis, or conjecfure, (the author of which I cannot recollect) has been thought ingeni- ous. That there may be originally difpoitd, in the ft ru6ture of the human frame, a fyltem oi Jlamina, in jniniature, of the future aerial or letherial refurredlion- body, fo enveloped or vi'rapt up, as to continue incor- ruptible, till the confummation of all things; at which time, by a pre-eftabliQied law of Nature, it may unfold itfelf in a manner analogous to conception or vegetation, and the foul being re-united to ir, the perfedl man may again appear, renewed in his nature and Itate, and yet in general the fame compound being he is at prefent, coniiiting of foul and body, or, perhaps more properly, of body, foul, and fpirit. The apollle FaiiVs compa- rifon of the death and burial of the body to the fowingof a grain of wheat; and the refurrection of the future body to the fpringing up of the ilalk, which we know to be nothing elfe than the unfolding of the minute Jtamiiia originally difpofed in the grain fown, gives counte- nance to this conjecture, and probably furnilhed the firll hint of ir. It is not my purpofe to eltablifh any one hypothefis whatever. The only end anfvvered by men- tioning a conjecture for folving this difficulty, if it be a difficulty, is to fliew the doctrine of a future refur- vection to be conceivable, v/ithout any abfurdity. It ^ •■ inuft 474 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. muft even be owned, that the fcherae of a reftoration, or renovation, of the whole human nature is incom- parably more beautiful and regular, and confequently more likely to be the true one, than that received by the heathen world, which fuppofed the total lofs or deftrucr- tion of one effential part of the nature, 1 mean the body, and made the future man a quite different being, an unbodied fpjrit, inftead of an embodied one. Whereas the Chriftian fcheme reprefents the diffolution and fe- paration of the body for a time as the effed and punifh- ment of vice, and its reftoration as the effeft of the kind interpofition of our glorious Deliverer; by which means the v/hole exiftence of the human fpecies (I mean, that part of them which fhall be found fit for life and im- mortality) appears uniform, and of a piece; and after the conclufion of the feparate ft ate, goes on as before, only with the advantage of being incomparably more perfeft, though ftill the fame in kind. The views held forth in Scripture of the future re- ftoration, glory, and happinefs of the peculiar people of God ; of the univerfal eftablilhment of the moft pure and perfedl of religions; of the millennium, or paradife re- ftored, with the general prevalency of virtue and good- nefs; by which means a very great proportion of thofe, who fliall live in that period, will come to happinefs ; all thefe views are fublime, worthy of the Divine reve- lation which exhibits them, and fuitable to the great- nefs of the moral oeconomy. But, as the future parts of prophecy are, and ought to be, difficult to underftand in all their minute particulars, as is evident from the diverfity of opinions given by the commentators on thofe parts of holy writ ; while they generally agree, that the above-mentioned particulars are in Scripture held forth as to be hereafter accompliftied ; as this, I fay, is the cafe, it may not be neceffary that I attempt to fix any one particular fcheme of the completion of thofe parts of prophecy. The dodrine of a future general judgment of the whole human race by the fame Divine Perfon, who,, by the power of the Father, made the world, and who redeemed it, is held forth in Scripture in a manner fuit- able Revealed Religion.; HUMAN NATURE. 475 able to the pomp with which fo awful a fcene may be expected to be tranfacted. That the whole Divine CEconomy, with refpeci to this world, fliould conclude with a general inquiry into, and public declaration of, the charadter, and fo much of the palt conduift, as may be necelTary, of every individual of the fpecies ; and that, in confequence of the different behaviour of each, during the Hate of difcipline and probation, their fu- ture exiftence (hould be happy or miferable ; that every individual fhould be difpofed of according to what he has made himfelf fit for ; all this the perfedl reditude of the Divine nature indifpenfably requires. And with- out this conclufion of the whole oeconomy, the moral government of the world mud be imperfect ; or rather, without it, the very idea of moral government is ab- furd. That the decilion of the future ftate of men will turn chiefly upon their general prevailing charadlers ; the habits they have acquired ; the difpofirions they have cultivated ; their attachment to virtue and obe- dience, or to irregularity and vice, feems probable both from Scripture and reafon. So that, as on one hand a few errors, if not perfifted in, but repented of and re- formed, being conliftent with a prevailing good charac- ter, may be overlooked ; fo, on the other, a thoufand adls of charity or virtue of any kind, if done from indi- redt views, or by perfons of hypocritical or bad hearts, will gain no favour from the general Judge. Of what confequence is it then that we be fure of our own inte- grity! And how dreadful may the eflefts prove of go- ing out of the prefent ftate of difcipline, with one vi- cious habit uncorrected, or with a temper of mind de- fective in refpect of one virtue I Whether all the more fecret errors of perfons of good characters, of which they have fincerely repented, which they have for years lamented with floods of undiflem- bled tears, and which they have thoroughly reformed, will be difplayed to the full view of men and angels, feems a queftionable point : For it does not to reafon appear abfolutely neceiTary : It being ealily enough conceivable, that the character of a perfon may be de- terminable by Divine Wifdom, and capable of being fee 4?6 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. fet forth to the general view in a manner fufficiently fa- tisfadiory, without fo minute an examination. And if io, it may be concluded, that the fmcere penitent will be put to no necdlefs pain. And if there is a pain more cruel than another, it is for a generous mind to be ex- pofed to public fliame. Befides what reafon may fug- gelt on this head, the numerous expreffions of Scrip- ture, of *' blotting out the fins of penitents from the *' books of remembrance; of hiding, covering, and for- *' getting them," and the like, feem to favour the opi- nion, that the charader and conduit of penitents will be only fo fir difplayed, as to fliew them to be fit ob= jed:s of the Divine Mercy. SECT. IV. CoTiJiderations on the Credibility of Scripture. IT is not only to the ftudious and learned, that th« proofs of Revelation lie level. All men, who wilj. apply their faculties with the farhe diligence and attention which they every day bellow upon the comRion affairs, and even the amufements, of life, may be rationallv con- vinced, that they are under Divine Government, and mult feel, that they are accountable creatures ; upon which fundamental principles the whole fcheme of Re- velation being conitrudted, they may eafily bring them- felves to fee the force of the evidence arifing from mira- cles and the completion of prophecy, particularly thofe relating to the J^(?^£;^/Z' people; which, in conjunction with the charader of Mofes and the Prophets, of Chrijl, and his Apollles ; a due attention to the nature and tendency of the dodrines and precepts contained in Scripture ; and the confideration of the eltablilhment of Chriftianity, fo wholly unaccountable upon any other footing, than its being from God ; may give full and well- grounded fatisfadion to any conliderate perfon, that all the objedions of the oppofers of Revealed Religion can never amount to fuch a degree of weight in the whole, as to over-balance the pofitive proof for it, or yield a jTufficient proof that the whole is a forgery. At RfviahclRenghn,) HUMAN NATURE. 477 At the fame time it muft be obferved, that to be quali- fied for examining in a proper manner all the various arguments in favour of Revelation, requires a very ex- tenfive knowledge in various ways, as in philological and critical learning, hiltory, and philofophy, natural and moral. Which fliews in a very ftrange light the prefumption of many men of fuperftcial and narrow im- provements, who pretend to oppofe religion, and rafhly enter into a dii])ute for which they are fo ill furnifhed. For it is the unfair and fallacious proceeding of many difingenuous oppofers of Revealed Religion, to detach fome fingle branch of proof, or fome doubtful argument, and by cavilling at that, endeavour to overturn the whole evidence for Revelation. But v/hoever will con- lider the fubject with candour, will fee, that it is of fuch an extenfive nature, comprehends fo many different views, and is ellablifhed upon fuch a variety of argU" mentSy drawn from dilierent parts of knowledge, that the true Hate, and full refulr, of the evidence, upon the whole, cannot, by the nature of the thing, be reduced to one point; and confequently, that taking any one narrow view of it, and judging from that, is the way to deceive ourfelves and others. It is indeed as if a man were rafhly to pronounce, that the earth is of no regular figure whatever, merely from obferving the irregularity of the ALpSj and other ranges of mountains, which fill the eye of the traveller, while the whole globe is too large, and too near, for the human light to comprehend its general figure. Yet the very firffc principles of geo- graphy fliew, that the protuberance of the highell moun- tain of the world, being but three miles perpendicular, is no greater irregularity upon a globe, eight thoufand miles in diameter, than the little roughneffes upon an orange are derogations from the general roundnefs of its figure ; as a mite, or other very fmall infect, might be fuppofed to imagine them. To confider any complex fubjed: in a partial manner, exclufive of any material part, and without taking in the whole of it, is not conlidermg it as it is ; and fub- jeds will not be underllood otherwife than as they are. Men of narrow minds may run themfelves, and defign- ing 47^ THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV,- ing men others, into endlefs labyrinths, and inextrica- ble errors : but Truth Hands upon its own eternal and immoveable bafis ; and Wifdom will in the end be jufti- fied oFher children. The whole evidence of Revelation is not prophecy r.lone, nor miracles alone, nor the fublimity of its doftrines alone, nor the purity of its precepts alone, nor the charaders o^ Mo/es and the Prophets, Cbrijl, and his ApoHles alone, nor the internal charader of fimplicity in the writings of Scripture alone ; nor any one of the other branches of proof alone ; but the joint coincidence and accumulated effed of them all concentred. Now, he who can bring himfelf to belief ferioufly, that fuch a number of amazing coincidences, fuch a variety of evi- dence, prefumptive and pofitive, circumftantial and elFential, collateral and diredl, internal and external, fliould by the Divine Providence be fuffered to concur, to the effedual and remediiefs deception of the moll in- quifitive, judicious, and ingenuous part of mankind, mufl have llrange notions of the Divine oeconomy in the moral world. And he, who, in fpite of the fuper-abun- dant and accumulated evidence for the truth of Reve- lation, wall fuffer himfelf to be milled into oppofition againft it, merely on the account of fome fingle circum- ilial difficulty, muft have no head for judging compli- cated evidence ; which yet every man has occalion to weigh, and to ad upon almoft every day of his life. And he, who, from indiredt views of any kind, labour? to millead mankind into oppofition againft what would be infinitely to their advantage to receive, is the com- mon enemy of truth, and of mankind. If the facred hiftory of Scripture has not the inter- nal marks of truth, there is no reafon to give credit to any hiftory in the world. And to queftion the veracity of ancient hiftory in the grofs, would be (to mention no other abfurd confequences) doubting whether there were any men of integrity in the world, till thefe four or five centuries laft paft. The remarkable coincidence betwixt facred and profane hiftory ftiews the genuine- nefs of the former ; and its delivering grave and credi- ble accounts of things, while many of the ancient wri- ters Revealed Rellgmu ) HUMAN NATURE. 47vs, Polvcarp, and the reft. ktvealcdReiigiGH.) HUMAN NATURIl 4^3 reft, and acknowledged to be the genuine works of the authors, whofe names they bear, by enemies, as Trypboy Julian the Apoftate, and others of the eariieft ages, and authenticated by fuccceding writers through every fol- lowing period. The numerous ancient apologifts for Chriftianity, in their addrefles to the Emperors, con- firm the particulars of the New Teftament Hiftory bv their appeals to records then extant, and perfons then living. And hiftory fnews, that thofe appeals were fo convincing as to gain the Chriftians from time to time favour and raercy from the Emperors. That the Mofaic Hiftory of the Patriarchs, and their pofterity the Jews and Ifraelties, is genuine, is in a manner vifible at this day from the prefent circum- ftances of that part of them, who are diftinguiftied from all other people, I mean the Jfws, or the pofterity of the two tribes : for thofe of the ten are, according to the predictions of prophecy, at prefent undilHnguilhcd, though hereafter to be reftored with their brethren the Jews to their own land. There is no fuch minute and circumi'tantial proof, that the Italians are the defcen- dents of the ancient Ro?nans, or the French of the Gauls. It is to be obferved, that the miraculous and fuper- natural parts of the facred ftory depend on the very fame authority as the common, and are accordingly re- lated in the fame manner ; and the whole hangs fo to- gether, and rells on the fame foundation, that they niuft either be both true, or both falfe. But no one ever imagined the latter to be the cafe. The iimplicity of the Scripture accounts of the moil llriking and amazing events any where related, their being defcribed in the fame artlefs and unatFecled manner as the common occurrences of hiftory, is at leaft a very Itrong prefumption, that the relators had no deftgn of any kind, but to give a true reprefentatioii of fa6ls. Had MofeSy the moft ancient of hiilorians, had any delign to impofe upon mankind, could he, in his account of the creation, the flood, the dellrudtion of Sodom and Gomorrah by fire, from heaven, of the efcape of the Ifraelitijh people from Egyptian tyranny, and their paffage through the wildernefs under his own W n, condud:, 484 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV, condudl, (a retreat more remarkable than that of the ten thoufand under Xeiwphon, which makes fuch a figure in hiflory) could the rekitor of thefe amazing events have avoided expiating and flourifhing upon fuch afloniQung fcenes, had they been mere invention? Would the fabulous writer of a fet of adventures, of Vv^hich himfelf v/as the fictitious hero, have fpoke of himfelf with the modedj which appears in the Mofaic Hiftory ? Would he have reprefented himfelf as capa- ble of timidity, diffidence, or paffion ? Would he have immortalized his own weaknefles ? Had the inventor of the Scripture account of Ahraham^ and his pofterity, intended his ficTdtious hillory as an encomium upon that people, as Virgil did his ^neid on his country- men, would he have reprefented them as a perverfe, difobedient people, fo often under the difpleafure of their God ; condemned to wander forty years, and periili at lafl to the number of many thoufands in the "wildernefs, to the feeming difparagement of the wifdom of their leader ; ever deviating into the worfiiip of idols, contrary to what might have been expected from the numerous miracles wrought in their favour by the true God, a circumftance very improper to be dwelt en, as being likely to bring the truth of thofe miracles into queftion with fuperfieial readers? Would the inventors of the New Teftament Hiftory, fuppofing it a fiction, have given an account of fuch a feries of miracles in the cool and unafTeded manner they do, had they not been genuine ? Could they have avoided fome flights of fancy in defcribing fuch v»^on- ders, as the feeding of thoufands with almoft nothing ; the curing ot difeafes, calming of tcmpefts, driving evil fpirits from their holds, and calling the dead out of their graves, with a Vv'ord ? Could they have given an account of the barbarities infiicled on the moft innocent and amiable of all characters, without working up their narration to the pitch of a tragedy? Muft not a man be out of his wits before he could think of writing a fet of grave direciions about the con- duct of miraculous and fupernatural gifts, as of fpeaking foreign langunges^ which the fpeakers hr.d never learn- ed \ Revealed Rengion.) HUMAN NATURE. 483 ed ; foretelling future events, and the like ; miifl: not a man be diliradlcd, who, in our times, when no fuch miraculous gifts fubfift, fliould write of them as common and unqueflionable ? This the Apoftlc FAul, one of the moft judicious writers of antiquity, facred or profane, does in a variety of places ; mentioning them inciden- tally and without going out of his way to prove the ex- idence of them, and even depreciating them in com- parifon with moral virtues. What is to be concluded from hence, but that thofe miraculous gifts were at that time as notorious, and common, as perhaps the know- ledge of mathematics, or any other fcience, is now among us? Miracles being a very important part of the evidence for Revelation, it is proper to confider a little that fubjecT:. And firli, one would wonder, that ever it fnould have occurred to any perfon, that the proof from mira- cles is a weak or fufpicious one, fuppofing the miracles to be really fuch, and nothing inconfiftent in the doc- trine they are brought in proof of. For nothing feeras more reafonable to expedl, than- that, if the Author of Nature ftiould choofe to be likew^ife Author of Revela- tion, he Hiould fliew his concern in the eftabliQiment or promulgation of fuch Revelation, by exerting that -power over nature, which we know he is polTeired of, .and for which we believe and adore him, as the Author of Nature. Can anv thing be more Teafonable to ex- peel, than that He, who firft breathed into man the ■breath of life, fliould, in order to affure mankind, that a particular meiTage comes from Him, give power to thofe he employs in carrying fuch raellage, to reftore life to the dead; or than that He, who made the ele- ments of the natural world, fliould authenticate his re- pealed lavv7s by giving to thofe, whom he employs in promulgating them, a power over nature, a command of the elements of air and water ; fo that winds m.ay <:eafe to rage, and waves to roll at their wbrd ? There is indeed all the reafon in the v/orld to believe, that thofe very objsdors againll: the propriety of miracles, as a proof of a Revelation coming from God, would have found fault with ChriUianity, had there been no ac- . i i 3 couni; 486 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IVv" of miracles in Scripture, as deficient in one very ftrong and convincing evidence of a Divine Original, Tiie proper definition of fuch a miracle as may be fuppofed to be worked by Divine Authority for proof of a Revelation from God, is, An immediate and extra- ordinary effect of power fuperior to all human ; exhi- bited in prefence of a competent number cf credible ■witneffes, in fuch manner as to be fubiecl to their de- liberate examination ; exprefsly declared lo be mtended for eftablifhing a doctrine in it(elf reafonable, and ufe- ful for the improvement of mankind in virtue. Firft, a proper miracle, in the theological fenfe, muft be an immediate and extraordinary efiect of power, ex- hibited exprefsly for the purpofe. For the application of any of the conitant and regular powers or properties of natural bodies, in however aitful, or to common peo- ple inconceivable, a manner, is no miracle ; elfe all the arts, efpecially chemiftry, might be faid to be fyllems of miracles. The pretended miracle of the liqueiaclioii of the blood of Saint Januariusy vvith which the priefts in Popiih countries yearly delude the ignorant people, is no more than the natural effed: of a certain liquor dropped upon a mafs of a particular gummy, or refinous fubftance, which dilfolves in a manner as little miraculous, as that of a lump of lugar, upon which water is dropped. But to proceed. The miraculous "Work performed muft be the elTecl of a power fu- perior to all human. It is not neccfiary, that it be fu- perior to angelic power. Becaufe our beft notions of the Divine Oeconomy lead us to believe that fpiritual be- ings are the inftrumentsof God for the advantage of man- kind. So that while we believe this to queftion a miracle performed by a good angel, would be infulting Heavea itfeif. And we may reafonably conclude from the ten- dency of the doclrine or laws to be eftablifhed, whether the miracle is wrought by a good or evil being, accord- ing to our Saviour's reafoning, Matth. xii. 25. A mira- cle performed in confirmation of a doctrine tending to promote and eltablifli virtue in the world, and to de- feat the defigns which evil beings may have againft mankind, may reafonably be concluded to be wrought fcy lUe ppwer, not of a fiend, but a good fpirit, and ' ' contrarivvife. Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 487 contrariwife. For it is rearonable to expecfl a being to exert his power for the advancement of what is agree- able to his own character, and not for the contrary pur pole. Some miracles may be conceived not to be clearly^ and indif put ably, above all human power ; and yet to be genuine miracles. Some of the works of Mofes were fuch, that the Egyptian artifls could imitate them in fome manner, deluiive indeed, and defedlive; but which rendered it at leait difputable whether they were wholly above human power, or not. Nor is it neceiLiry, that every Divine million be fo authenticated as to put its genuinenefs beyond all pojjible qurjlion. It is enough, if, upon the whole, there be a conliderable overbalance of credibility. For, after all, direct Revelations of all kinds, are ever to be confidered as exuberances of Divine Goodnefs ; as advantages beyond what rational agents, in mott cafes, have any ground to expedl ; and are therefore by no micans to be thought deficient, if they want this or that evidence, and be not attended with all the circumllances of conviction vi'hich our fantaili- cal imaginations could invent. The leail and lowefl degree of fupernatural aflillance is more than we had any reaibn to exped:, or pretence to demand. And had we never been bleil with any clear and extenfive Re- velation, we fhould have been altogether without ex- cufe in ading a wicked part, and iiifling the light of natural conlcience. ' Others of the Scripture miracles, and thofe by far the moft confiderable part, are fuch as to be clearly and un- queftionably above all human power. Of this fort are the dividing of theRed Sea, the cui-ing inveterate difeafes with a word, and railing the dead, A miracle ought (in order to its being received by thofe who were not eye-witneffes) to have been wrought in the prefence of fuch a number'of credible witnefles, as to render it unlikely that there fhould have been any delufion. Though it may be poffible, that the fenfes of one or two perfons may be deceived, it is not to be fup- pofed, that thofe of any number fiiould. And the greater the number of the witneffes is (fuppoling them credible) the probability of their being all at the fame I i 4 time 483 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV,, time under a delufion becomes the lef?, till it comes to be wholly incredible and inconceivable. And then their teftimony becomes unqueliionable. Thisneceliary condition effednally excludes luch pretended miracles as thofe of Mabomet^s vifion, which pafled wholly without witnefs. For our Saviour's reafoning is unde- niably juft ; if a man bear record of himfef his record is not true ; that is, the mere affertion of a perfon, who, for any thin^ that appears, may be interelled to deceive, is not a fufficient ground of credit. On this account alfo that moft monftrous infult upon all the fenfes and faculties of mankind, Tranfubftantiation, is effeclually cut off from all preteniions to the charader of a miracle. For the wafer is fo far from having been ever turned into a whole Cbriji before any credible witnefs, or wit- nefles ; that every perfon, before whom it has been attempted or pretended to be done, has had, or might have had, the affiirances of both fenfe and underftand- ing, that it remained ftill as much wafer as ever. The wimelTes of a miracle mull be credible. They muft be under no vifibie temptation to deceive; and they muft be perfons of inch underftanding as to be equal to the examination of the pretended miracle. The pretended miracles of the papilts may on very juft, grounds be fufpecled ; as we know what immenfe pro- fits that worldly church gets by deluding the people. The workers t>f the vScripture-miracles were under no temptation to bribe witnelTes, but quite to the contrary. For they all loft, and none of them gained any thing »> fecular by their works. Mofes forfook the court of Pharaoh, to wander many years in the wildernefs, and die there. The prophets futfered perfecution and death for their plainnefs in reproving the fafliionabie vices of their times. The blefled Saviour of the world, and his apoftles, and the firft profelytes to Chriftianity, ex- pofed themfelves to every kind of afflidion and diftrefs, and to violent and infamous deaths. So that they can- not, Avith any fliadow of reafon, be fufpedled of having bribed witnefles to teftify to their miracles; nor indeed had they any fecular advantage to offer in order to gain profelyte:>. The RevejMReUgkn.) HUMAN NATURE. 489 The witnelTes of a fuppofed miracle muil:, in order to its credibility, be fuppofed perfons of fuch under- ftanding, as to be equal to the examination of the fadl. I^ow the Scripture- miracles were performed before fuch numbers, that, according to the common courfe of human capacities, they mud have been feen and exa- mined by many perfons, not only of fufiicient under- ftanding for inquiring into a fimple fadl, but of more fiirewdnefs and fagacity than ordinary. Nor was there any fuperior capacity aieceffary to determine whether the Red- Sea was really miraculoully divided, when the thoufands of 7/r«» THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV worker of it to be wrought exprefsly in confirmation of fome particular doclrine, u hich dodrine mult be fuch as to commend itfelf to the unprejudiced reafon of man- kind, and to bear the marks of a revelation worthy of God, and ufeful for men. A miracle, or wonderful eifed:, connedted with no particular dodrine, is to be called a natural or artificial phaenoraenon, or a prodigy; not a miracle in a theological fenfe, which lall alone is what we are at prelent concerned with. No miracle whatever, nor any number of miracle?, would be fufficient to prove twice two to be five. Be- caufe we are more clearly and undoubtedly certain of the proportions of numbers, than of any thing fuper- natural. And all miracles are fupernatural. And it would-be abfurd to imagine that the infinitely wife Author of reafon fhould exped: ustoqueftion the cer- tain information of our reafon upon evidence lefs certain. Again, if miracles are pretended to be wrought in proof of a doctrine which leads to any vicious or impi- ous pradice, as v/e may, by a proper examination, and due life of our faculties, be more certain, that fuch a dodrine cannot be from God, than we can be, that a pretended miracle, in fupport of it, is from him ; it is plain, we are to rejed both the dodrine and pretended miracle, as infufficient againfi: the clear and unqueftion- able didates of reafon. But if miracles, anfwering in every part the above definition, are wrought before cre- dible witnelfes, in exprefs atteftation of a dodrine , though not difcoverable by reafon, yet not contradidory to it, «nd tending to the advancement of virtue and happi- ntfs, we ought in any reafon to conclude fuch miracles, when properly attefted, to have been performed by the power of God, or of fome being authoriled by him ; and may judge ourfelves fafe in receiving them as fuch; becaufe we cannot fuppofe that God would leave his creatures in a ftate obnoxious to remedilefs delufion ; nay, we cannot but think it criminal to negled, or op- pofc, miracles in fuch a manner attelled, or the dodrine intended to be eftabiiflied by them. It has been objeded againft the accotint, we have in Scripture, of innumerable miracles performed by Mofts, and Revealed Rcltgton.) HUMAN NATURE. 491 and the prophets, Chrijl, and his apoftles ; That it is not likely, ihey fliould be true, becaufe we have none fuch in our times. That, as we have no experience of miracles, we have no reafon to believe that ever there were any performed. Suppoling it were (Iridlly true, that we have no ex- perience, or ocular conviction, of the poffibility of mira- cles, which is by no means to be taken for granted ; thoie who urge this objedion, wouM do Vv'ell to confi- der, before they embark their unbelief upon it, how far it will carry them. If, becaufe we lee no miracles novi'^, we may fafely argue, that there never were any, it will be as good fenfe to hy, Becaufe we now fee an earth, a fun, moon, arid ftars ; there never was a time, when they were not ; there never was a time, when the Divine WifJom governed his narural, or n^oral fyflerri othervvife than he does now ; there are no different ilates of things, nor any different exigencies in confe- quence of thole differences ; it is abfurd to conceive of any change in any one particular, or in the general oeconomy of the univerfe. The account we have in the New Teftament, of the daemoniacs mir^culoufly cured by our Saviour, ha^, par- ticularly, been thought to pinch fo hard, that fome have, in order to get rid of the difficulty, attempted, (in my humble opinion, altogether unwarrantably) to explain away the vi'hole dodrine of poffeffion by fpirits. How comes it, fay the objectors, that we read of iuch numbers of perfons in ChnJVs time poffeffed with dcS- mons ; while we have no inftances of any fuch in our days ? To this fome gentlemen, whofe abilities I fiiould be proud to equal, and of whofe lincere belief of Chriftianity I have no more doubt than of my own, have given an anfwer, which i cannot help thinlcing extremely hurtful to the caufe. *' The Daemoniacs,'* fay thofe gentlemen, " were no more than mad people, *' who v/er€ not then, nor are now, poffeffed with fpirits, " any more than other difeafed perfons. I'heir being *' fpoken of as poffeffed, was no other than a common *' way of expreffing their difeafe or diftrefs ; and the ^< difpoffeffmg them, was only the cure ; which was " iUii 492 ' THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. " flill miraculous." But, if any man can reconcile this notion with the accounts we have from the Evan- gelifls, he muft have a key, which, I own, I am not mailer of. That a fet of grave hiilorians, facred hillo- rians, fhould fill up their narration with accounts of what w^as faid by fuch a number of madmen ; that thofe madmen fhould univerfally, fpeak to better pur- pofe, than the bulk of thofe, who were in their fenfes j that they (hould at once, the firfl: moment they caft their eyes on our Saviour, know him to be the Chrijij while fome even of his own difciples hardly knew what to think of him ; that our Saviour himfelf fhould enu- merate his calling out evil fpirits, befides curing dif- eafes, as a miracle entirely feparate, and of its own kind, and mention his conqueil over Satan and his wicked fpirits, as a mark of his being the true Mejfiah ; that he fhould allQV\^ his difciples to continue in a mif- take wdth refpecl to a point of fuch confequenc-e ; that he fhould advife them to rejoice more in the thought of their names being written in heaven, than in their Iiaving received power over fpirits, without telling them at the fame time, that they were altogether in a miftake about their having received any fuch power; that we fliould be gravely told that the madnefs (not the fpirits) which poifeiTed the men in the tombs, in- treated our Saviour to fend it into the herd of fwine ;: that the madnefs (not the fpirit) fhould fo often intreat and adjure him not to fend it to the place of torment before the time, that is, probably, before the laft judg- ment, or perhaps an earlier period fpoken of in the Jlpo- calypfe ; that all thefe folemn accounts fhould be given in fuqh a hiflory, and nothing to fiiew them to be figu- rative, nor, as far as I can fee, any poflibility of at all underftanding them otherwife than literally ; feems wholly unaccountable. Nor can I help thinking that the folution is incomparably harder to grapple with than the difHculty. I deny not, that there are paifages in the gofpeJs, where a difeafe is in one place fpoken of as an infiidion of an evil fpirit, and in another as a mere difeafe. But this does not at all affedl the point in difpute \ becaufe the queflion is not, Whether the daemoniacu Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 493 daemoniacs fpoken of in the , gofpels were not perfons labouring under a bodily complaint befides the poffeffioa by evil fpirits ; but, Whether the people faid to be poiTefled, were at all polTeiied, or not. If a perfon, whcie brain wasdiftempered, was likewife poffefled with, an evil fpirit, he might with fuflicient propriety be fpoke of in one place as a lunatic, and in another as a das- moniac. I fnould humbly judge it a much more eafy and na- tural way of getting over this difficulty, to proceed upon our Saviour's anfwer to his difciples concerning the man born blind. " Neither did this man lin," fays he, (in any extraordinary manner) " nor his parents; but that *' the works of God might be made manifeft in him,'* If the whole human fpecies are offenders, and at all times deferving of punilliment, where is the difficulty of conceiving, that it might be fuitable to the Divine fcherae of government, that at the time of cur Saviour's appearance, or any other period, a greater variety of punifhments might be fuffered to fail upon a guilty race of beings, and afterwards, through the Divine m.ercy, their fuffisrings might be abated. Particularly, is there not even a propriety in God's giving to Satan, and his angels, the ancient and inveterate oppofers of the Mef- 'Jiab, and his kingdom, a lliort triumph over mankind, in order to render the Mejjiah''s vicSory over him more confpicuous and more glorious. This I fay on the fup- polition, that polTeffion by evil fpirits was altogether peculiar to thofe ancient times ; and that there is at prefect abfolutely no fuch thing in any country in the world. But, before any perfon can pofitively affirm, that there is no fuch thing in our times as pofleffion by fpirits, he muft be fure of his knowing perfedly the na- tures and powers of fpirits, and be able to Qievv the ab- folute impoflibility of a fpirit's having communication with embodied minds ; and mud be capable of fliew- ing, that all the fymptoms and appearances in difeafes, in madnefs, and in dreams, are utterly inconfiftent with the notion of fpirits having any concern with our fpe- cies. Now to eftablifli this negative will be fo far from being eafy to do, that, on the contrary, univerfal opi- nion 4^4 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. nion, as well as probability, and the whole current of revcJation, are on the oppoi'ite fide. Who can fay that it is abfiird to imagine fuch a ftate of the human frame, efpecrally of the brain, as may give fpiritual agents an opportunity of making impreiiions upon the mind? Who can fay, that fleep may not lay the mind open to the impreffions of foreign beings: and that waking again may not, by fome laws of Nature unknown' to us, ex- clude rheir commuriications f Who can fay, that part (I do not fay ail) of the fvmptoms in phrenetic, epilep- tic, lunatic, and melancholic cales, efpecially in the more vioknt paroxyfms, may not be owmg to the agency of fpirits? Were this to be allowed, it would not at all vacate the ufe of medicines or dieting For if the ac- cefs of fpirits to our minds depends upon the ftate of our bodies, which it i^ no way abfurd to fuppo'e, it is evi- dent, an alteration in the ftate of the body may prevent their accefs to our minds, and deprive them of all power over us; and in that light medicines and rrgimen may be eftVdlual c;vcn againft t'pirits^ fo far as they may be concerned, by being fo againft the natural diforder of the frame occationed merely by the difeafe. So that there may, for any thing we know to the contrary, be dreams, in which foreign agents may be concerned, and. there may be others occafioned by mere fumes of indi- geftion, as the poet fpeaks. There may be epileptics, and maniacs, who are fo from mere obftrudions and dif- orders in the brain and nerves; and there may at this day be others attacked by thofe maladies, whofe diftrefs rnay be heightened by wicked fpirits. The amazing ftrength of even women and youths, in fome of their ■violent firs, feems to countenance a fufpicion, that lome- thing acls in them, feparate from their own natural force, and which is hardly to be accounted for from any extraordinary flow of animal fpirits. And why in Scripture we fnould have fo many accounts of revela- tions communicated in dreams; from whence probably the Heathens, ever fincei7o;/z^r, have had the fame notion; fecms unaccountable upon any other footing, than that of Uippoiing tome natural mechanical connection be- tween a parlicuiar ftate of the bodily frame, and com- 4 municatioi^ ■Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 49-5 munication from fcparate fpirits. The behaviour oC the prophet in the Old Teftament, who calls for an in- ftrmnent of niufic, when he waits for an infpiriition, does like wife countenance the fame notion ; as if the natural effect of melody was to open the way to the mind in a mechanical manner, in order to the more full admiffion of the fupernatural communications. To conclude what I would fay on the difficulty of the use- nioniacs in the gofpel-hiflory, I do not pretend to de- cide which is the true folution. All 1 contend for is, That to explain away the reality of the prefence of fpi- rits, is, in my opinion, unwarrantable and dangerous, and removing a lefs difficulty to put a greater in its place. To return to the general objeclion I was upon before this digreffion, which was, That we have no reafon to believe there ever were any miracles, becaufe we have no experience of any in our times ; I have to fay far- ther, that the objection is not founded upon truth ; at leafl: not upon an unqueftionable truth. For many per- fons of good judgment have declared it to be their opi- nion, that among the innumerable fidlitious accounts of fupernatural appearances and prodigies, fome, even in thefe later ages, are in fuch a manner authenticated, that to deny them a man muft deny every infor- mation he can receive by any means whatever, befides his own immediate fenfes, which does not feem highly rational. Beiides, are not the completions of a multi- tude of prophecies, which we have at this day extant before our eyes, as the predicted lafting ruinous ftate oi Babylon2i\-\d.Tyre,V[\G. total fubjediion to the lateft ages, of the once illuflrious kingdom oi Egypt, the remam- ing marks of the general deluge; the unequalled and unaccountable condition of the Jews for fo long a pe- riod of time ; the eftablifliment and continuance to the end of the world of the Chriftian religion, — are not ihefe Handing miracles confpicuous in our time ? But of this more elfewhere. Upon the whole, it is evident, that if the objection was founded on truth, it could not be valid, becaufe different periods may require diflerent meafures of government ; and to fay thri: there could never ^gS THE DIGNITY OF (BooklV. never have been any miracles, becaufe there are none now (were it true that there are no effeds of miracu- lous interpOiition remaining in our times) would be as abfurd as to fay, that the axis of the earth muft point exadly the fame way it did two thoufand years ago ; whereas the obfervutions of ancient ailronoraers have put the doctrine of its continual change of diredion, and the procelTion of the equinoxes, out of all poffible doubt. But if the objection is not founded upon truth, it mull of courfe fall to the ground. Prophecy is a miraculous hittory, or account of events before they happen. This being unqueltionabiy above the reach of human capacity, it is a proper and con- vincing evidence, that the revelation in which it is given is not a human production. To pretend to de- termine the foundation, or. the modtiSy of the prefcience of the actions of free agents, may be wholly out of our reach in the prcfent ftate. But' we can form feme con- ception of its being poffible, in fome fuch manner as the following, though it may not perhaps be fafe to af- iirm, that the following is a true account of it. Do we not commonly fee inftances of very found judgments paiTed by wife men on the future conduct of others ? May we not fuppofe, that angels, or other be- ings of fuperior reach, may be capable, from their more exa6t knowledge of Human Nature, to pafs a much more certain judgment of ihe future behaviour of our fpecies ? And is there any thing lefs to be expected, than that He who made us, who perfectly knovv^s our frame, who immediately perceives the moll fecret mo- tions of our minds, and likevvife forefees with the utmoft exactnefs, and without a poffibility of being deceived, the whole proceeding and concurrent circumftances in which any of his creatures can at any future time be en- gaged (as it is evident, that all things are the effecTr of his directing providence, except the acftions of free crea- tures, to whom he has given liberty and power of ac- tion within a certain fphere) is any thing lefs to be ex- peded, I fay, than that our infinitely wife Creator Ihould form a judgment, fuitable to his wifdom, of the future conduct of his creatures? And to imagine that a this Revealed ReJlgmi. J HUMAN NATURE. 497 this judgment fliould at all efFedi the future behaviour of the creature, feems as groundlefs as to conclude that one created being's judging of the future conduct of another fho-iKI ad:ually i ifluence and over-rule hiscon- ducT:. The judgment i?, by the fuppofition, formed upon the char^ider of the perfon judged of, not the charadler influenced by the judgni'-nt There are fome palTages of Scripture, which feem to lead us to this man- lier of conception of this difficult pomt. When David (i Satn xxii. 12.) purfued by the in- veterate hatred of king Smi/^ confulted the oracle, whe- ther, if he llaid in the city oi Keilah, the people of that city would give him up to his enemy; the aniwer he received was, That they would. It is plain in this cafe, that the Divine prefcience of the condud: of that people^ in the event oi DavicVs trulling himielf into their hands, did not arife from God's having decreed that they fliould give up David : for if it had been de- creed, it muft have come to pafs. Noi: was their trea- chery foreknown becaufe it was future: For it was not future, having been difappointed, and never coming to be executed. Nor could it be eventually predetermined, that in cafe o^ David's flaying in the city, the people Ihould give him up mto the hands of his enemy. For the event fhews, that it was not the Divine fcheme that he fliould fall into the fnare, but that he fliould efcape it. There feems nothing therefore left to conclude, but that the Divine prefcience of the condud: of the people of Keilah was founded in a thorough and perfect inlight into the treacherous character of that people, and perhaps the knowledge of adual defigns formed by them to betray David into the hands of the kingi Again, when God foretells {Gen, xviii. 19.) that Abraham would " command his houfehold after him, *' and they would keep the way of the Lord-," he plainly fliews upon what that prefcience was grounded, in faying, " I know him, that he will command, &c." That is, I fo fully know his zeal and affedion for the true God, that I forefee he will fet up and fupport my worfliip in his family, and enjoin it his pofteiity, in K k oppo^tioj 498 THE DIGNITY OF (Book TnT. oppofition to the idolatry and polytheifai which pre- vails among the heathen around. In the lame manner, m the New Teftament, though the apoltle Paul foretells, that there ftiould not be a life loll of thofe who (ailed with him, notwirhdaniling the feverity of the tempeft ; we find afterwards, that the prediction depended upon the failors flaying in the fliip. So that probably what was forefeen wa«, that the fhip and crew might be faved by the (kill of the failors ; and that, if they deferred it, it muft periQi. Thefe, and other pafTages, which might be quoted, fcem to favour the preceding attempt to folve part of the difficulty of the Divine prefcience of the adions of free creatures. But it muft ftill be confelTed, that the fubjedl is invo'ved in fuch intricacies as we fliall not in all probability be able to clear up in the prefent (^ate. However it be, we are not immediately concerned with any thing but what may affedl onr doing our duty: And that neither prefcience, nor any thing elfe, does any way abridge our freedom in performing that, and fo fecuring our (inal happinefs, we need not ufe any reafoning to be convinced. We have no other aflurance that we exi(^, than feeling ? And we have the fame for our freedom. Every man feels, that in all his actions, whether virtuous, vicious, or indifferent, he is natu- rally free. And what we feel we cannot bring our- felves ferioufly to doubt if we would, though we may cavil at any thing. That many parts of Scripture-prophecy, not yet ac-» compliflied, are obfcure, and of doubtful fignification; fo that the moft learned interpreters are divided in their fentiments about what may be intended by them, muft be acknowledged. And that this is no more than might have been expeded, will appear by confidering, that had many future events been too clearly predicted, the obftinacy of men might have rendered miracles necef- fary upon every occalion to bring about the completion of them. With all the pretended obfcurity of prophecy, there are ftill enough of unquefiionableand confpicuous com- pletions to fhew, that the predidions of Scripture were given, kev.'alcd RefiglofuJ HUMAN NATURE, 49^ not by chance, nor by bold conj^cftare, nor by partial informations from evil fj)iritSj as fome have thought was the cafe of lb ise of the relponits of the heathen oracles, but by One who faw through futurity down to the moft diftant periods, from the time of their being given out; by Him, who holds the reins of government in his own hand. The few following examples may ferve as a proof of this, Mofes, in his account of the deluge, {Gen. viii, 21, . ^^.) alTures mankind, in the name of God, that there Ihoiild never be another univerfal flood ; but that the four feaf.ms of the year, and the revoUnions of day and right, fliould go on without interruption to the end of the world. This is one of thofe predidions which could not have been written lince the event, as has been pretended, in derogation of fome others ; the period taken in by it not being yet concluded. And coniider- ing the extraordinary wifdom fo confpicuousm thecha- rader oi Mofes, it does not feem conceivable, that he, who expected to have the opinion of future ages as an infpired perfon, fhould, without Divine Authority, have ventured his whole charader upon fuch an affumation as this, which he could have let alone, left the event Ihould have deteded him for an impoftor. For how could he know, without infpiration, what change in na- ture might happen, which might totally change the courfe of davs, nights, and feafons ? How could he know that there might not happen fome fuch revolution in his own times, to the utter ruin of his character as a prophet? How could he know that another deluge might not come according to the order of Nature; and as he had publifhed the account of the prefervation of Noah and his family in the ark, was it not natural to expect, that upon the leaft appearance of fuch another judgment, people would fet about making arks for their own fafety, vv'hich would have proved the total degra- ding of his charader as a prophet and a lawgiver. The event hitherto has anfwered the pred clion, and, in all probability, future ages will fully prove it to have been given from God» Kk » The 5®o THE DIGNITY OF (Book IT. The fame wife lawgiver of the Jews founded a very important part of that conllitution in a manner extreme- ly injudicious and improvident, if we fuppofe him not to have adled upon Divine Authority. What I refer to is his confining the pritllhood, which he declares to be everlartingtothefingle i-dvaWy oi Aaron. Had he not done this upon Divine authority, he mail have run an obvious hazard of the downfall of tlie rehgious polity he was fet- ting up, by the polfible failure of male iliue mAnron''^ fa- mily, who had only two ions, Eleazar and Ithamar. This part of the Mofaic conttitution may therefore be confi- dered as a prediction, that in a courfe of feveral thou- fand years, there fhomld not be wanting male ifllie pro- ceeding from one lingle family, at that time confilling only of two perfons. Had this prediction failed; had thefe two pexfons, or their poiierity, been cut off by natural death, or by an enemy, the whole Jtwijh ceco- nomy mud have funk for want of a priefthood, and all the prophecies had been fallified, or had never been given. In the book o'^ Jeremiah, chap. i. and following, it is foretold, that Babylon, the grcateft city and feat of the greateft empire at that time in the world, fhould not only be deftroyed, but that it (hould never again be inhabited. Which laft particular no man of prudence or judgment would have ventured his credit as a prophet upon, when he could have avoided giving any fuch pre- di(ftion, unlefs he had been, by Divine infpiration, af- fured of what he affirmed. For nothing could well be imagined miOre improbable,, than that the feat of the empire of the world Ihould be deftroyed; and ftill more unlikely was it, that it flxould never be rebuilt. But the event fhews the truth of the prophecy. And this prediction is likewife one of thofe of which it cannot be pretended that it was written fince the event. In E'zek. XXX. 13. it is exprefsly foretold, that there fliould be " no more a prince of the land of E^ypt/^ No man of judgment would have ventured, without authority, his credit upon fuch an afleveration, as he could have been wholly lilent on the head. For who could know, without infpiration, that there fliould ne- ver Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 50I ver more a prince, a native q^ Egypt y fit on the throne of that kingdom? The event however has verified the prediction. For foon after the time when it was given, Egypt was made a province of the Perfian empire, and has been governed ever fince by foreigners, having been, lince the fall of the Perjian monarchy, fubject fuccef- iively to the Mncedoiiians, \.\\& Saracens,' i\\e. Mama- lukes^ and the Turks, who poITefs it at prefent. This is one of thofe prophecies againft which it cannot be objeded, that it is poffible it may have been written lince the event. In the xxvith chap, of Ezekiel it is foretold, that the great and powerful city of Tyre, at that time the general refort of traders, and mart of the world, fliould be ut- terly dejolate, fo as to be a place for the Jpreading of jiets, and fliould never more he rebuilt. This prediction, at the ti nne it was given fo utterly improbable, has beeii litterally fulfilled, as may be feen in MaundreWs Voy- age. And Dr. Pococke, late bifiiop of O^ffory, fays, in his Travels in the Eaft, that as he failed by the place where it formerly ilood, he favv the ruins of it covered, with fifiiing nets„ The Scriptures of both old and new Tefliament are full of prediclions of the difperfion of the Jews for a long period of time, as a punilhment for their vices, and of their being at laft reftored to their own land in great triumph and happinefs. So early as the days of Mofes^ whofe aera prophane hifloiy confirms to have been about the time we place it, viz. about three thoufand years ago, w^e have prediclions of the ruin which was to come upon that people in cafe of their difobedience (and which did come accordingly) fo clear and explicit, that no writer of our times, with the help of hiftory, and particularly Jofephus's account of the deftrudion o'ije- rufalem, and with the advantage of knowing the pre- fent unhappy condition of that people almoft in all the countries of the world but our own, could in an imita- tion of the prophetic fl:yle defcribe their cafe more ex- actly. In the xxviiith chapter of Deuteronomy, Mofes threatens their difobedience with judgments and plag;ies of every kind j particularly that they fhould " become Kk3 ' -^^ ^502 THE DIGNITY OF (Rook IV. '* an aftonifhment, a proverb, and a by-word in all coun- ** tries •," that ** an enemy (liould coine upon theni as| " fwiftly as eagles/' probably alluding to their conquclt by the Romans \ that they Ihoukl, in the feverity ot the liege, be reduced " to eat their very children;" that they fhould be " fcattercd through all countries of the *' world ;" and that they Ihould be forced " to i'erve *' other gods," as they accordingly are, in the counti les where the inquilrtion is eflablilhed, obliged to wcrfliip the Hoft, which numbers of them comply with, though a gfofs vioiarion of the i'econd commandmenr, to avoid failing iiito the hands of thae uiercil fs court ; and that among the nations wherr they (VioulJ be Icattered, they Ihou'd " hcive no eafe nor rett," but a trembling *' ht ait,'' and '' failirig of eyes," and *' forrovv," and " continual " ftar for their lives," with many other threatenings to the fame pnrpofe It is alfo foretold by the following prophets, as well as by Mofss, that notwilhltanding this unexampled dif- perfion of the Jtws into all nations, they flioidd be iiill preferved a diltinft people ; that God " will not deilroy " them utterly," but that " when they fliali call to mit-.d *' among ali the nations whither God has driven them, " and fhall return to the Lord, he will turn their capti- " vity, and gather them from all the nations — from the " fartheft parts of the earth — even in the latter days.'* That " though he makes a full end of all .-ther nations," (by revolutions and mixtures of one people with ano- ther, which renders it impoffible to diftinguifli their genuine defcendants) " yet he will not make a lull end ** of them-," but *' a remnant of them" Ihall be kept unmixed with any other people, , and *' fliall return out '* of all countries whither God has diiven them;'' that he will *' fet up an eniign for the nations, and will af- *' femble the outcafts of Israel." and " gather toge- . " ther the difperfed of Judab,'''* (the pofterity of the ten tribes, at prelent, according to Scripture-prophecy, undillinguifhed, as well as of the two) " from the fair corners of the earth ; which {hews that the return here fpoken of, is not that from the BahyloniJIj captivity ; as is slfo evident from its being S^ed to the " latter days," an4 Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 5«3 and froai its being alfo fpoken of by the prophet i/fj/t^, who hved after the return from the feventy years capti- vity of Babylon, and by Ezekiel, who lived in the cap- tivity itl'elf. And in the New Tcftament it is clearly foretold by Chrifl, that Jerufalem fhoald be deftroyed with fuch de* Itruclion " as had not been fince the beginning of the ** world, nor ever fliould be.'' And it is reaiarkab ^ that he again exprefsly mentions the " eagles ;" in ail probability to point out the Romans, (who bore eagles on their llandards) for the executioners of the Divine Vengeance on that perverfe people. yofepbus^sli\i\.'^ry of that tragical complication of events, correfponds ex- actly to our Saviour's prediftion of it. He alio fore- tells that the Jews (hould be carried " captive into ail ** nations, and that Jerufiikm fliould be trodden down *'■ of the Gentiles, till the times of the Gentiles Ihould b6 ** fulfilled.'' In the Epiflles there are various predic- tions to the fame purpofe. And we accordingly fee that people to this day preferved diftind from all others in the world, without king, without country, without government to enforce the obfervance of their ceremo- nial law, which yet they keep up with great ftridnefs, wherever they can. That through all the changes, which have happened in all the other kingdoms of the earth, from the date of the firft of thefe predidions to the prefent time (a pe- riod of more than three tlioufand years) that people Ihould have had exadly the fortune that was foretold them by Mofes ; and that they fhould now in fo won- derful and unexampled a manner be preferved unmixed with, and ealily diftinguifliable from, the people of all the countries where they are fcattered ; and this in fpiteof the cruel ufage they have had in moft countries, which might have been expedled to have driven them long ago to give up their religion, and mix with the people among whom they lived ; and that there fhould nothing in this long courie of years have happened, to render it impoffible, but that, on the contrary, it fhould be probable, that the remaining prediction of their re- turn to their own land, will be accomplilhed, as well K k 4 ae 504 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV as the reft ; this gives, upon the whole, fuch a view, as is not to be equalled by any thing elfe in the world ; the moft amazing of all phaenomena 1 and fhews that prophecy is given by authority from the fame by whom the government of the world is carried on ; fince none but He, or whom he authorifes, could thus declare the end from beginning. No one can imagine the following predidions to be applicable to any other than the MeJJlah. Gen, iii. 15, the lirlt prediction is given of him, 'viz. That "the " Seed of the woman fhould bruile the head of the fer- " pent." None but Chnjl could propeily be called *' the Seed of the woman." For he alone was born of a w^oman without concurrence of man. Nor did any one but he eflfedually briiife the head of the ferpent, or deftroy the power of Satan. Again, he is feveral different times afterwards promifed to Abraham, as he in whom ** all the families of the earth (hould be ** bleffed." Now, there never was any fingief perfon, befides Chrijl, who was a bleffing to the " whole " world." Gen. xlix. it is foreroid that the " fceptre ** fhould not depart from, Judah, till Shiloh fhould *' come," and that " to him ihould be the gathering of " the people " It is known, that the Jews became fubjedl to the Romans about the time of the appearance of Chriji, And the gathering of the people lo him i§ very confpicuous in the general diffulion of his religion over moft parts of the world. The words of Mofer, Det/t. xviii. 15. are applicable to none but ChriJI only. *" The Lord fhall raife up unto thee a Prophet, from the *' midfl of thee, like unto me." But no Prophet, Prieft-, or King, ever rofe among that people like to Mofes, but Chriji only. For from Mofes to ChriJl^ no lawgiver arofe among the Jews ; their ftate being fixed by God himfelf, to continue unchanged till the appearance of the Mejftah. The prediftions of Ifaiah xi. i, 3, 6, &-c. are ftill clearer, " Unto us a child is born ; unto us a fon is *' given ; and the government fhall be upon his flioul- *' ders. His name fhall be called Wonderful, Coun- <* felior, the mighty God, the everlafting Father, thq *' Princq Revealed Religion.; HUMAN NATURE. 505 " Prince of peace." [Which titles are fbmewhat differ- ent in the Septuagint tranllation, but fuch as are appli- cable to none but Chrijl only ] " Of the increafe of ** his government and peace there ftiall be no end, upon *• the throne of David^ and his kingdom, to order and " ertablifli it with judgment, and juftice from hence- ^^ forth even for ever." And in the xliii. chap. " Be- " hold nay fervant— mine eled:, in whom my foul de- " lighteth. I have put my fpirit upon him — he fliall " fet judgment in the earth ; and the ifles Ihall v^ait for " his law." Nor are thofe of Jeremiah lefs plainly applicable to Chrijl^ and to him only. Chap, xxiii. and xxxiii. ** I " will raiie unto David a righteous Branch, and a King *' fliall reign and profper, and Ihall execute judgment *' and JLiltice in the earth. And this is his name, " whereby he Ihall be called, The Lord ouii righte- ** OUSNESS." And in Ezekiel xxxiv. &c. ** | will fet up one fhep- *' herd over them," (a fhepherd of a people always lignities a prince or ruler) " and he fliall feed them, *' even my krw^nt David /^ plainly not David the fon of JeJ/e ; he having been dead long before EzekiePs time, *' And I vvill make with them a covenant of *' peace," &c. One King " f^^^H be king over them all; ** neither fliall they defile themfelves any more with " their idols." It is predicted by Haggaiy that " the Defire of all " nations fliould come ;" the Shilohf tranllated by the Seventy, the "accompliflimentof promifes." How much the coming of the MeJJiah was the defire of all nations is fhewn above, and how properly Chrijl may be called the accomplifhment of promifes, is known to all, who know his religion. Not lefs exprefs, than magnificent, is the predidion oi Daniel, chap. vii. " I law in the night vifions, and ^' behold one, like the Son of Man, came with the *' clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of Days, ^' and they brought him near before him. And there f* was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, f^ that all people, nations, and languages Ihould ftrve " him. f66 THE DIGNITY OF (Book ^ •* him. His dominion is an everlafting dominion ; and ** his kingdom tliat which fliall not be deftroyed." Of the tide, " Son of man," which is found twice or thrice in the Old Teftament, it niay be curforiJy remarked, that our Saviour feems to have been particularly pleafed with if, as that name is given him in the ancient Scrip- tures ; as it exprelTcs his facied office of the deliverer of mankind, and f.iiis the glorious humiliation he volun^ tariiy condtfcended to, in affuming the Human Nature, and palTing a life on earth for the important purpofe of reiloiing a ruined world. In the prophecies of Ifaiab, Ezekie/, and Malacbi, he is fpoken of as he that was to be the " light of the ** Gentiles^ their defire, their ruler;'" and that through him the '* name of God (Ik uid be great among the *• Heathen." Nor is there any one to whom thefe characters can be applied, but Chrijl only. The important circumilance of his giving his life for the world is clearly held forth by the Prophets Daniel and Ifaiah, the former of which fpeaks of him as to ap- pear '' feven weeks," that is forty-nine years, takingj^ (according to the prophetic ftyle, ■ a day for a year) " from the going forth of the commandment to rertore *' and build Jerufakmy'' and that he (hould be " cut "oft; but not for himfelf." And the latter fays of him ; " Surely he hath born our griefs — he was wound- '* ed for our tranfgreffions ; he was bruifed for our ini- *' quities. He is brought as a lamb to the ilaughter j ** and as a (beep before her fliearers is dumb, fo he open- *' etb not his mouth. For the tranfgreffions of my peo- *' pie was he rtricken. And he made his grave with " the wicked, and with the rich in his death." Which •words are fufpedled to be tranfpofed, and that his death ought to have been put with the wicked, and his grave with the rich ; as he was crucilied between two thieves^ and buried by Joftph of Arimatbaay who was rich. ** He was numbered with the tranfgreflbrs, and bare ** the fin of many, and made interceffion for linners." It is foretold by Ifaiah, chap. xxxv. that the Mejfuih Ihould perform many great and beneficial miracles ; that " the eyes of the blind Ihould be opened \ and " tha Revealed Religlcn.) HUMAN NATURE. 50^ ** the ears of the deaf unflopped ; tlrat the lame man " fliouid leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb " ling." Many minute circumftances are foretold of him, fuch as his being of the tribe oi Judah and feed of David; that he Qiould be born diiBetblcbeni, (Mic'.v. 2.) that he fliouid ride in humble triumph into ihe city of jerufalem, ( Zjuch. ix. 9.) that he ihouid be fuld for thirty pieces of iilver, (ibid xi. 12.) that he fliouid be fcourged, bulFv^tted, and fpit upon, (Ifci. 1. 6.) that his hands and feet ihouid be pierced, (Pfal. xxiv. 16.) that he fhould be numbered among malefadors, (Ifa. iiii. 12.) that he fliouid have gall and vinegar offered him to drink, (Pjal Ixix. 21.) that they who faw him crucified, fliouki mock at his trufting in God, (Pfal. xxii. 8.) that the folJiers fliouid call lots for his garments, (ibid. 18) that he Ihould be buried by a rich man, {Tja. liii. 9.) and that he fliouid not fee cor- ruption, {Pfal. xvi. 10.) The completion' of all which predictions in Cbrijl is vifible in his Hiitory in the New Teftament. To what charader befides that of Chrijf, are all thefe predictions applicable ? And are they not all flridly ap- plicable to Chrijlf and clearly fulfilled m him? Siiouid now a let of fatirical, or enigmatical writmgs be pro- pofed to be explained ; who would htlitate whether the true fenfe, and proper application of them was dif- Govered, when a fenfe was found, which tallied exadly in every particular? who would imagine thofe writings to have been compoicd by chance,, v^^hich fnewed io much regularity and ccnnedtion, and which luited fo well the propofed explication of them ? The predidiions which Chriji himfelf delivered con- cerning events that were to happen after his time, were confirmations no lefs authentic of the Divine Authority of his doctrine, thttn the completion in him, of the pro- phecies given of old. Befides thofe he gave of his owa death, with the particular circumflances of it ; of the behaviour of his difciples on that occafion ; of the de- fcent of the Holy Ghoft, and the miraculous powers to ^e communicated to his difciples ; beiides thefe, he gave feme, which cannot be pretended to have been " forged $o« THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. forged after the events, as has been alleged of feme of the Scripture prophecies. His predidions of the de- llruction of Jeriifaleni^ and difperlion, for a very long period, of the Jews into all nations, but fo as they fhoLild be prelerved diflind: from all other people in order to their refloration ; of the general prevaiency of his religion over the world, and its continuance to all ages ; and of the raifchiefs, confequent upon the per- yerfion of it ; thefe are events, which at that time were to the higheft degree improbable. It was altogether needlefs for him to rifk his credit upon the comple- tion of thefe predictions ; nor is it to be fuppofed, a per- fon of his wifdom would have needlefsly hazarded the confutation of his whole fcheme in fuch a manner, if he had not been certain that what he foretold would be fully accompliflied, and that though heaven and earth were to pafs away, his word fhould (land, as the event hitherto has fufficiently fhewn. That a power of fo ,e?itraordinary a kind, and whicl^ ihould produce fuch important effects, efpecially upon the religious flate of the world, as Popery has done, fhould be predided in Scripture, was reafonably to be expeded. Accordingly by Daniel, who flourifhed near three thoufand years ago, it is foretold, chap. vii. 19. that there fhould be a tyrannical poAver, which fhould *' wear out the faints of the Moil High," and that they fhould ** be given into his hands until a time, and times, ** and the dividing of times," that is a year, and two years, and half a year, which give one thoufand two hundred and fixty days, which in prophetic llyle figni-. lies fo many years. This period is alfo mentioned in five different predictions in the New Tellament. This power is fpoken of, verfe 23. as a kingdom " diffcicnt from all before it." And fo indeed it is ; being a reli- gioui tyranny, or fecular kingdom founded on a pre- tence of religion. It is reprefented as a nionfter with " teeth of iron," and *' claws of brafs ;" and very pro- perly ; for it is the charader of that mercilefs religion to dt Itroy all who oppofe it, and to endeavour (by driving thofe who are fo unhappy as to fall under its tyranny to make Ihipwreck of confcience) to danin all whom Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 555^ whom it deftroys. It is fpoken of as " devouring, " {tamping in pieces," and laying walle the whole world, as '* changing times and laws," and " (peaking *' great words againft the Moil High." All which fuit the blood-thirlty cruelty, the unequalled arrogance, . and blafphemous impiety of the bifliops and church of Ro7ne to the greateft exadlnefs. It is there faid, that he fhould not " regard the dtiire of women ;'' which plainly points out the prohibition of marriage ; that he fhould " honour gods-protetSors," that is, tutelar faints, and ** a god, whom his fathers knew not," a wafer-god, of which god fome thoufands are made in one day by the priefts, and eaten, and digefted by the people. See alfo i Tiui. iv. In the Apocalypfe, chap. xi. xii- &c. it is copiouHy defcribed, where it is reprefented under the appearance of a monfter, or " wild beaft," whofe " feven heads" lignify, as afterwards explained, the feven hills upon which Rojne was built, and " ten horns" the ten king- doms, into which the Rornan tva-<^{xt was divided, whofe *' blafphemous names" are notorious, as of God's vice- gerant, Our lord god the pope. Vice-god, and the like, who " wars with the faints, and overcomes them; who " receives power over the nations," and is " worlhip- *' ped" by them. The fame is alfo afterwards repre- fented under the character of the " great harlot," or idolatrefs, with whom the " kings of the earth have " committed fornication," that is the idolatry of wor- fhipping the images of faints, and kneeling to the Hod. She is afterwards reprefented as " drunk with the " blood" of the martyrs of J ejus. The kings of the earth are afterwards mentioned as " giving their power " to the monfter," as it is notorious that moft of the kings in Europe acknowledged the pope for their lord god, and held their crow^ns of him, as fome of them do Hill, The fame power is likewife held forth under the figure of a great city, the feat of wealth, luxury, plea- fure, riches, and commerce, one article of v^/hich com- merce, peculiar to Rome papal, is her trade in the " fouls of men." And $ia THE DIGNITY OF (Book IT. And by the apoftle Paul this fatal delufion is called Tbemanofftn, or the very abftrdd and quinteffcncec^f ini- quity, a charadter fit only for the popifli religion, as it alone of all religions contains an allemblage of all that is moft exquifiteiy wicked, beyond what could have been thought within the reach of human inven- tion unaifift-d by daemons. Of w hich the infernal court of inquiiition is a pregnant proof; where cruelty, the difpofition the moft oppolite to all good, is carried to that diabolical excrfs, that few hearts are hard enough to bear the mere defcription of it in a book. The pro- priety of giving the appellation of The man of Jin, to the Romifh impoftvire, appears from confidering, that it has had the peculiar curled art not only to turn the mildeil of all religions into a fcene of the moft horrible barbarity ; but to make the moll pure and heavenly fyllem ot doctrines and laws, which ever vvere, or will be, given to men, an authority for eflablifhing for points of faith the moft hideous abfurdities, and con- traditflions to common fenfe ; and for licenfing every abominable wickednefs that has ever been thought of or pradifed. Infomuch, that the fixed rates of abfolu- tion, for the moft horrid and unnatural vices, ftand ap- pointed by their popes, and publifhed in different edi- tions. By which means, the great defign of Chriftianity, "which was to teach men, to deny ungodlinejs and worldly lufts^ and to live foberly, righteoujly, and godly ^ is defeated among the deluded profelytes to that infamous religion. Tor inftead of this, popery teaches, that any man, who pays handfomely, may have an indulgence lor any num- ber of years to live in all manner of abominable impiety, profanenefs, andimpurity. Isnotthis the T'/^d'/yzn^q/y/w .^ Whoever would fee how exadly the Scripture pre- di'ftions are fuited to reprefent this diabolical delufion, has onlv to read the hiftories of popery, and accounts of the inquifition. There he will find what hideous ravage has been made by it in different countries. Witnefs their infamous croifades; the maffacres of the Waldenfes and Albigenf'es, of whom almoft a million were rec- koned to ae fliin. In thirty years from the founding of the order of the JefuitSf above eight hundred thoufand 4 proteilants Xewaled Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 513 proteflants were put to death by the hand of the execu- tioner only. The blooody butchering duke of Alva ufed to make it his boafl of having cutoff in a few years thirty thoufand protellants in the Netherlands. The deflruclion of helplefs vidims facrificed to that infernal fury, the inquiiition, in one period of thirty years, js reckoned at one hundred and fifty thoufand. Is not this dreadful and wide-wafting mifchief, this terror of human nature, this hell on earth, properly repre- fented as a monfter, or wild bealt, wirh iron teeth to devour and deftroy, as drunk with blood, and afpiring to an authority above all that is called God, or is vvorfhipped, that is, above all other power and go- vernment, challenging the privilege of the grand tyrant and deftroyer ? Thefe are only a few among many inftances of the unequalled horrors of this fatal deluhon, and of the ex- aclnefs of the Scripture predidions, which can be ap- plied to nothing elfe, that ever was heard of upon earth. And if in the days of the authors of the above predic- tions, there was nothing known among mankind, which might give the hint of fuch a power as that of Anti- chriil, or popery ; and if no account of this pouter ia our times, when it is fo well known, can in prophetic ftyle more clearly defcribe it, than we find it repre- fented in the predictions of Scripture, let the oppofers of prophecy account for this wonderful agreement between the predi^ion and the completion, as they beft can. Thefe are a fzWy among almoft innumerable predic- tions of future events, of which holy Scripture is full. And, as thefe fhew themfelves clearly to be genuine revelations from God ; the others contained in the fj-uiie writings may in reafon be fuppofed to be of the fame original, thjough the times when they were given, and the exacflnefs of their refpedive completions, (liould be more fubjed: to cavil, than thefe here quoted. And the oppofers of the revelation, in which thefe predictions are •contained, are in reafon obliged to give fome plaufible account, how they came there, if not by Divine in- fpiration. Let Si« THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. Let Chriftianity have been introduced into the world when it would, it is impoffibie to give any rational or fatisfying account of its prevalence and eftablifhmenr, but its being a Divine inrtiturion. For fuppofing it forged in any age before or fince the received date of about feventeen hundred years ago, it will be equally impoffibie to conceive how it Ihould come to pafs upon mankind, if it was a fidion. The Chrif- tian religion has been eflablifhed upon the ruins of the national religion of every country, in which it has been received. It had theiefore the united forces of regal power, facerdotal craft, and popular fuperftition to bear down, before it could get footing m the world. Its charader is diredtly oppolite to the fordid views and fecular interefts of mankind, and acceptable to none but virtuous and elevated minds, which m all ages and na- tions have ever been comparatively a very fmall num- ber of the fpecies, and not fit, nor difpofed to ftruggle" with, much lefs likely to get the better of the majority, fo as to cram a fet of faliehoods down their throats. All the falfe fchemes of religion, which ever pre- Tailed in the world, have coine to be eftabliflied either by the multitude's being led to embrace them by craft, or driven to it by force. That Chriftianity was eftablifhed by craft, is on all accounts incredible, and particularly from confidering its character, which is altogether fe- parate from worldly views, or any kind of motives, which might incline men to deceive ; and efpecially from its letting up upon the foot of the moft ftridt in- tegrity, of commanding all its votaries to avoid even the lead appearance of evii, and by no means to think of doing evil for the fake of any poflible good confequence. Such precepts as thefe would by no means have fuited a fcheme calculated for deceiving mankind. On the contrary, we always find the great dodrine preached up by impoftors is, Zeal for the caufe, ruther than for the truth. This appears dreadfully confpicuous in the bloody catalogue of fufferers, who have fallen a lacri- fice to the Alahometan and popifti delufions. The op- pofers of Chriftianity are obliged, if they will fhew themfelves reafoners, to give fome rational account of the Revealed Religion. ) HUMAN NATURE. 515 the eflablifliQient of it, upon the fiippofition of its being falfe They are in leafon obligrd to fhew hoW ia religion requiring the rrioft ftridt purity of heart and feverity of manners, the mortifying of inordinate lufts aad inclinations, the avoiding every appearance of evil, and encountering all manner of difficulties, and even death itfelf, if required, in teftimony for truth; they ought to (hew how fuch a religion could have been eftablifhed in the world by fuch feemirtgly unpromising and inadequate means, as thofe by which Chriftianity actually was propagated ; and that all this might, in a ■way accountable by human reafon; and luitable to the iifual courfe of things, have come about in fpite of uni- verial oppolition from all thofe in whofe hands the fecu- lar power was then lodged; and in ipite of that moft. unconquerable of all prejudices, which m.ankind have for the religion they were brought up in. The oppo- fers of Chriftianity ought to fhew that there have been inftances fimilar to this ; and that a few artlefs, illite- rate filhermen might reafonably be fuppofed equal to it defign of outwitting all mankind, impofing a fet of grofs falfehoods upon them, and confounding their under- ftandings with fictitious miracles, which they volunta- rily, no one knows why, fwallowed down without exa- mination ; and the coniequence of which was the over- turning all the national religioiis of a great part of the world, in fpite of the power of prince?, the 'zeal of the priefts, and the bigotry of the people. If they cannot find lome rational and probable way of accounting fpr this ftrange and unejiampled phof^nomenon, upon the fuppo- fition of Chriftianity's being a fiction ; if they cannot fhew, that fraud was ufed (for no one fever alleged force) they muil yield the point, and acquifce in the account given in the New Tcilament, to wit. That it made its way in the world by the power of its own irre- liftible evidence. The author of our religion mtift cither hate been, truly and indeed, what he declares himfelf ; the Son of God, and Saviour of the world, and his religion a Divine appointment ; or he muft have been an impoftorj or an enthufiaft, or madman, and his religion either a fecularfcheme, an involuntary dekifion, or a pious fraud* L 1 Thafc ^4 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. That Jefus Chrift was no impoflor will plainly ap- pear, if we confideit firft what a monftrous pitch of defpcrate and ahandoiied wickednefs was neceffary to carry a perfon the lengths be went, if he was not really what he pretended. The whole body of hiflory cannot produce fuch another inftance of daring impiety. For no impoRor ever arrogated fuch high honours and cha- racters as he does : which to think of as mere tiGtion ancTgroundlefs pretence, is ftartling to human nature. To fuppofe a man in his fenfes to go on, conftan-tly and invariably for feveral years, giving out, that he was the beloved fon of God ; that he came down from henven, whither he was again to return ; that be had enjoyed glory with God before the world was; that he had power to forgive fin ; that he was to judge the world j to hear him addrefs the Deity as he does, John xviith, appealing to him for the truth of his pretenfions, and keeping in the fame fi:rain to the laft moment of his life ; to fuppofe any man in his fenfes capable of all this fright- ful impiety, is imagining fomewhat altogether unexam- pled, efpecially if we take along with it, that we have from this moft impious of all impoflors the befl fyftem of laws that ever was given to the fons of men, the pe- culiar excellence of which is their excluding all im- piety, fraud, and fecular views, teaching to avoid even the lead appearance of evil, and to give up all for truth and confcience. Again, vvhat fhadov/, or farmife, of indired dealing,, what fufpicion of any thing immoral, or unjuftifiable, •appears againfl; his charader,^ What fault were his enemies able to lay to his charge, when challenged by him, except that he had expofed their wickednefs and hypccrify .^ Even when Judas, who knew his whole condud, delired to betray him, was he able to find any thing againil him ? Had his behaviour been at all fufpici- ous or obnoxious, is there any reafon to queflion whether Judas had it not in his power to have deted:cd and in- formed againft him .'' And is it to be fuppofed, that his inveterate wickednefs would fuffcr any pretence for accufinghis mafter, and juPiifyinghis own malice againft him^ to pafs unimproved to the utmod ? Befides, ^^v^aiedkeligion.) HUMAN NATURE. 51^ Befides, if the author of our religion was an impoftor, what was his fcheme in deceiving mankiild ? Not any fecular advantage.. For it is notorious, that poverty, contempt, perfecution, and death "were his portion, according to his own prediction ; that his followers had no better treatment fur the fiift thrc'e centuries ; that the emperor Conjlantine's giving fecular advantages to the Chridians was the firft blo\v (Iruck to the original diiinterefted purity of that religion ; and that from the time the world was thru ft into the church, religion be- gan to decline ; which fnews, that fecular views were inconliftent with its true deiign and genius. ■ If it was fet up with ^a view to worldly grandeur, how comes it every where to inculcate the contempt of riches, honours, and.pleafures, and the purfuitof things fpiritual and heavenly ? What fteps were taken by Chr'ijl^ or his followers, to aggrandize therafelves ? Was not, on the contrary, their praclice fuitable to their dodrine ? Is not the whole of their character a perfect ■fiattern of felf-deniai and abflinence ? Who has ever convided them of any one inftance of worldly craft or defign ? It is certain from all accounts, fa- cred and profane, that at the time of ChnJ^s appear- ance in the world, there was a general expedation of the MejTiah ; and that the idea formed by the grofs apprehenfions of the people, of the characler he was to appear in, wqs that of a great prince. What could therefore be more natural for an impoftor, than to take the advantage of this prejudice, fo favourable to a w^orldly fcheme ? Inftead of which we find him, (and his apoftles after they came once to underfland the fcheme he was upon) letting up on a quite different footing, the mod unpopular plan, that could have been thought of; difclaiming all worldly views, and declar- ing that their profeffion led direclly to poverty and fuf- fering. It is indeed evident, that conlidering the uni- verfal prejudice of the Jews with refpcct to the charac- ter in which the Saviour of the world was to appear, it muft have been impodible for a perfon of that nation to frame an idea of a fuftering MeJJiah, but by infpiration, or from underftanding the ancient predictions concern- L 1 2 ing |i<5 THE DIGNITY OF (Book it. ing him in a manner quite different from what was iifual among them. Farther ; what probability is there, that he who had fagacity enough to contrive a fcheme, which did in effect prevail againft all oppofition, fhould yet be fo imprudent, as to hazard the difappointment of his whole defign by overloading it with fo many incum- brances ? Why fhould he pretend to be the Son of God, if it had not been true? How, indeed, could a mere human brain invent fuch a thought ? How work out of itfeli the imaginations of his having enjoyed pre-exiilent glory with God, of his coming into the world to give his life for the life of the world •, and of his being the appointed future Judge of the human race ? There is fomething in this, which lies wholly out of the way of mere -humanity. And accordingly, thofe who heard him, at leaft the unprejudiced, owned, that *' he fpoke " as never man fpoke." But farther ; Why (hould he forwarn his followers of the difcouraging coufequences of their adherence to his religion, if he had been capa- ble of deceiving ? Why ffiould he difappoint the incli- nations and prejudices of the people, who wanted a worldly MeJJidh, if he himfelf aimed at worldly gran- deur ? Why ffiould he prevent many from following him, who were difpofed to do it, b- undeceiving them, and informing them that his kingdom was not of this world? Why ftiould he exert a Supernatural power to withdraw himfelf from among them, when they were going to raife him to regal authority ; if fecular power v/as what he afpired after ? And, fuppofing Chriftianity an invention of later date, why ffiould the Saviour of the world be repre- fented in the fuppofed fictitious hiftory, as fuffering a ftiameful death? Would it not have been more likely to take with mankind, for the inventors of the fcheme to have reprefented the author of the religion they wanted to perfuade maipkind to the belief of, as a vic- torious prince, who had got the better of all oppofition, than as one who appeared on earth in the mofl: lowly ftation ; defpifed and abufed, while he lived, and atla^ piu to an infamous death between two thieves. Let .Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 517 Let it now be confidered (if indeed it be worth while to coniider vvhat is fo grofsly abfurd) what poflibility there is of Cbriji''s having been an enthuliaft, or phre- netic. In order to judge properly of this, let it be com- puted, what degree of enthuliafai was neceflary to bring a peifon to perfuade himfelt, that he was the Saviour of the world, the MeJJiah, the Anointed of God, the Son of God, who had exifted before the creation of this world, and was again to afcend to his former glory with God, after finilhing the great work, for which he came into the world ; Vv'hat degree of enthulialm or madnefs mutt that man have been wori's being the confequence of vice ? Canft thou conceive, that hea- ven would be heaven to a being whole faculties were overturned, whofe moral fenfe was perverted ; to whofe mind goodnefs had no beauty ; to whofe un- derftanding truth and virtue were no adequate objects ; w'ho couid receive no joy from the contemplation of moral excellence ? who would prefer a fenfual gratifica- tion to the beatific vi^on of God ? And doft thou found thy hopes of future happinefs upon a direcl impoffibi— lity ? Doft "thou aflure thyfelfof obtaining what it is clearly impoftible thou ever fnouldft obtain, and what if thou doft not, obtain, thou art utterly undone ? But thou fayeft, that this is not thy dreadful cafe. That thou proceedeft: upon a more prudent fcheme, in a matter, upon which thy all depends. " Doft thou, then make it thy fupreme care to per- form thy whole duty, without neglecting the ieaft arti- cle of it, however difagreeable to thy temper, or turn of mind ; and to avoid every vice, every temptation to every vice, every appearance of every vice, however grateful to thy depraved d-ifpofition ? Doft thou con- ftantly watch over thyfelf j doft thou fufped: every other perfon, left his example, or influence, miflcad thee ? Do thou often, and regularly, meditate on thy ways, and examine thy heart and thy life? Doft thou perfectly know thy own weaknefs ? Haft; thou all thy infirmities engraven on thy remembrance? Are thy fins ever before thee ? Doft thou dread vice more than poverty, pain, or death ? Doft thou carefully reftrain every pafiion and appetite within due bounds ? Art thou afraid of the fatal allurements of riches, honours, and pleafures ? Doft: thou indulge them fparingly ? Doft thou enjoy the gratifications of fenfe with fear and trembling ? Art M m 4 thoLi S3<5 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. thou ever fufpicious of thy frail nature, on this dangerous Jide ? Doft thou carefully fteer clear of the rocks, on which multitudes have itruck, and made fhipwreck of their fouls? Or doft thou, in infolent confidence of thy own fancied ftrength of mind, dally with temptation, and play upon the brink of vice and deftrudion ? Doft thou habitually labour to make fuve of keeping within bounds ? Doft thou often deny thyfelf, rather than run the fmalleft hazard of offending? Doft thou live fuch a life of temperance, that thou couldft at any time enjoy the fat is fad ion of a peaceful mind, and a good confciencej though at once deprived of all the gaieties and amufe- ments of affluence ? Or doft, thou gire thyfelf up wholly to eafe and indolence : to luxury and intemperance ; to pleafure and folly ? Doft thou take thy fwing, without reftraint or meafure, of every lawlefs enjoyment; as if the prefent ftate were never to come to an end ; as if thou hadft been created only for pleafure and idlenefs ; as if thou thought'ft of afuture ftate, notof afpiritual ex- iftence ; of perpetual improvement in wifdom and good- nefs ; and of fublime employment and aclion ; but of a Mahometan paradife, an endlefs fcenti of luxury and fenfuality ? If thou art in good earneft refolved to con- quer thy unruly pafllons, to reftrain thy fenfual appe- tities, and to regulate the motions of thy mmd accord- ing to the didates of reafon and confcience, and the more fure diredions of Divine Revelation, thou wilt ftudy thyfelf moxt than all the fciences \ thou vvilt often retire within thyfelf; thou wilt be ever finding in thy own mind fomething to regulate and redrefs ; thou wilt not fly from thyfelf; thou wilt not be continually rack- ing thy invention to find outlomewhat to drown thought and rtfleclion ; thou wilt beg of thy friends. to hold up to thee the mirror of faithful reraonftrance ; thou wilt not court the flavifti flatterer to pour through thy ears the lufcious poifon, w^hich ftupifies the mind, and ren- ders it infenfible of its own faults, and blind to its own follies. Thou wilt labour to work into the very eftTence of thy foul, the virtues, which are indifpenfably necef- ary for bringing and keeping it under due regulation. Confideration, humility, felf-knowledge, felf-reverence ! Thefe vi/iil be the great kffons, which it will employ thy iifQ Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 537 life to learn. And thou wilt wifh for the life of a patri- arch to itudy them fuiiy and to reduce tiicm to piuct.ce, " Again, do(l thou, O my foul, harbour any thought of mahce, envy, or revenge againft thy fellow-creatute ? Doft thou (land fo little in awe of Him who made thy ftllow-creature and thee, who will at laft judge bcth him and thee, and to whom alone vengeance belongs ; doft thou fear him fo little, as to think of breaki-ig loofe upon his creature in hjs prefence ? Haft thou con- lidered, that, if thy Maker do' not ihew mercy upon thee, thou hadft better never have been born ? And doft thou hope for mercy from infinite Purity, who (thyfelf an otfender) canft think of refufing mercy to thy bro- ther? Doft thou imagine, that in a future ftate of per- fedl benevolence, there will be any place found for the fordid mind, w^hofe afftrdlions are flirunk and con- tracled to the narrow circle of felf and farriily ? Doft thou think there will be any happinefs for thee in a ftate of perfecl harmony and love, unleis thou work into thy very foul the god-like virtue of unbounded benevo- lence ? Thou canft not think a difpolition to cruelty, to deceit, to anger, hatred, or revenge ; thou canft not think a mind given to low craft, to narrow ill-wili, or to fordid fellilhnefs, can be found fit for a ftate of happi- nefs founded on univerfal love and kindnefs. Thoa. canft not imagine that He, whofe very nature is love, will give happinefs to one, w^hofe mind is deformed with angry and malevolent paflions. Thou canft not expect, that he will, by giving admittance to one ill- difpofed mind, render the happinefs of innumerable glorified beings precarious. Nor canft thou even con- ceive the poiiibility of a mind's being capable of hap- pinefs, which has not in itfelf fo much as the founda- tion, or ftrft principle, on which happinefs depends ; a temper qualiried for enjoying happinefs. It therefore thou haft any thought of being hereafter a member of that univerfal bleffed fociety of chofen fpirits, of the ex- cellent ones of the earth, of fouls formed to love, and peace, and harmony ; thou wilt fet thyfelf in earneft to enrich thy mind with the heavenly graces of meeknefs, patience, forbearance, and benevolence ; and in the ex- ercife of thefe virtues thou wilt find joys inconceivable . to 538 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. to the fordid Tons of earth ; thou wilt endeavour to be to thy fellow-creatures, even in this world, a guardiaa angel, and a god. *' Dort thou, O my foul, confider thyfelf as thecrea-» ture of Omnipotence, formed to till a place, and contri- bute thy ihare toward carrying on a icheme for the hap- pinefs of multitudes ? Doft thou think, there is no duty owing by thee in confequence of the honour, ancf the favour, done thee, in calling thee forth from thy origi- nal nothing, and giving thee an opportunity to ad an iliuftrious part, and rife in the creation r Canft thou think of thyfelf as capable of knowing, fearing, loving, and adoring the Supreme excellence, and yet as no way obliged to any of thefe duties ? Does not, on the con- trary, the very capacity infer the neceffity of perform- ing them ? Canft thou go on from day to day, and from year to year, without ever railing a thought to thy Creator ? Haft thou no ambition to ennoble thy m.ind with the contemplation of infinite excellence? Haft thou no defire to imitate in thy low fphere the All- perfect pattern ? Doft thou think ever to go to God, if thou doft not love God ? The very Heathen will tell thee, fach a hope is abfurd I Doft thou think, thy Cre- ator will raife thee to the enjoyment of himfelf againft thy own inclination, and in fpite of thy impiety ? Siiould he now tranfport thee to the third heavens, doft thou imagine thou wouldft find any enjoyment there, with a mind funk in fordid fenfualiry, deformed by vicious p^fiions, and wholly infenfible of the fublime enjoyments of a ftate altogether fpiritual. As ever thou wouldft come to blifs hereafter, and avoid utter deftruc- tion, do not deceive thyfelf in a matter of infinite confe- quence, and where a miftake will be irrecoverable. Thou knoweft, that as the tree falls, fo it will lie; that as death leaves thee, fo judgment will find thee ; that there will be no miracle wrought in thy favour, to make thee fit for future happinefs ; but that thou wilt of courfe be difpofed of according to what thou ftialt be found fit for; that thy future ftate will be what thou thyfelf haft made it. That therefore to think of palling thy life in vice and fol'y, and to hope to be wafted to future jiappinefs upon the wings of a few lazy and in- effedual Jtivealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 539 eifediiial wifhes and prayers in old age, or on a death- bed, is to expert to be rewarded, not according to thy works, but to thy prefiimptuous hopes. Which is in- coniiltent borh with reafon and Scripture. It is to thiok to attain the greateft ot all prizes, without any trouble. Yet thou knoweft that even the triiies of this world are not attained by wifliing; but by indullry. It is to imaoine, that the infinitely wife Governor of the world will be put off in a manner which no earthly fu- perior would regard otherwife than as the higheft info- lence. Set th\ ielf therefore, if thou haft anv thought, in good earned to difengage thy atiention from the viho- nary deiuiions, and fordid gratifications, oftheprefent Hate ; and to fix thy aS'edions on the only objed that is worthy of thenn, or will prove adequate to them. Ac- quaint thyfeif with his perfedions. Solace thy ielf with his love. Proftrate every power and every faculty be- fore him, in humble adoration, and felf-annihilation. Truft to him (in well-doing) for the fupply of every want, for the life that now is, and for eternity. Sacri- fice every favourite paffion, and every craving appetite, every profpedt in life, with family, and friends, and life itfelf^ to his obedience. Never think thou had done enough, or canft do too much, to gain his appro- bation. For if thou doft but fecure that, it will be of no confequence to thee, if all the princes and poten- tates on earth frown upon thee. ** Haft thou confidered, O my foul, the ftupendous fcene, which Revelation opens before thee ? Hafl thou, attended tp the view there given of the dignity of thy nature } It is to reifore thee, and thy unhappyolfcMiding fellow-creatures, to pardon, to virtue, and to happineis, that Heaven came down to tabernacle with men ; that the Lord of angels and archangels humbled himfelf to die by the hands, w'hich himfelf, by the power of the Father, created. It was to raife thee, and fuch as thee, mean and wretched as thou art at prefent, to greatncf* and glory, inconceivable not only to thyfell, but to the brighteft feraph in heaven ; it wa^for this, that he, whom the celeftial hofts obey, humbled himfelf to a ftation, and underwent fufferings, which thou wouldll ^hinl>: thyfeif (guilty -as thou arcj hardly treated in being 540 THE DIGNITY OF (Book IV. tcing expofed to. And canft thou, O my foul, allow thyi'Jit [o think of vice as flight, or venial, which to prevent, and whofe f-ital eflfeds to cure, thou knowed M'hat an apparatus has by Infinite Wifdom been thought necellary ? Canft thou think of any thing as defirable, befidcs virtue; which alone will, through the Divine Mercy, fecure univerl'al happinefs ? Canfl: thou think of any thing as terrible but vice, which, if fufFered to prevail, would unhinge the creation? Wilt thou not attend to the only Icflbn thou art placed in this ftate of difcipline to learn, — Obedience? Wilt thou fhut thine eyes, and ftop thine ears, againft every objed: around thee? For every objedt teaches that important leiTon? Wilt thou pervert thy own under- ftanding, and blind thy own confcience? For the ex- cellence of virtue, and the ruinous tendency of vice, are written upon every faculty of the mind in cha- radters indelible ? Wilt thou, to crown all, to feal thy own deftrudlion, and heap on thyfelf damnation, wilt thou neglect or oppofe the immediate call of Heaven itlelf, warning thee to flee from the v;rath to come, and to work out w^ith fear and trembling thy own falva- tion ? Thou canft not think thyfelf fure of happinefs, without taking the leaft tliought about it ? Thou canft not imagine it abfolutely impofiible that thou fliouldft come to defciudion : If that were the cafe, to what purpofe vvas confcience placed in the human breaft ? To what end were the awful warnings of ficknefs and pain, of judgments from heaven on guilty nations, and death, the bitter draught to be drunk by every indi- vidual of the fpecies ; for what end were thofe warn- ings fent, if future happinefs were the unavoidable and appointed fate of all mankind proraifcuoufly, the vicious as well as the virtuous, the impious as well as the devout ? As to revelation, it is the awful voice of God himfelf. Hear how kind, and yet how folemn its remonftrances ! " Hear, O Heavens I give ear, O Earth ! To thee, O Man, I call I My voice is to the Sons of men. The Judge of all the earth vvill do right. He will by no means clear the (impertinently) wicked. Heisacon- fuining fire to the workers of iniquity. He is of purer eyes Revealed Religion.) HUMAN NATURE. 54- eyes than to behold iniquity, or' look upon evil. The wicked fliall not ftand in his fight. Ail that forget God fhall be turned into hell. The foul that fins it (liall die. Without holinefs no man fiiall fee the Lord. For every idle word men fhail be brought intojudgment. If any man bridles not his tongue, that man's religion is vain. Let every one who names the name of Ckrijl depart from iniquity. Let him ckanfe himfeif from all filthinefs of flefh and fpirit, and perfect holinefs in the fear of God. Let him keep himfeif unfpotted trom the world; for if any man love the world, and the things of the W'Orld, the love of the Father is not in him. Let him avoid every appearance of evil. Let him lay afide every weight, and the fin that does the mod eafily befet him, and run the race fet before him. Let him pluck out right eyes, and cut off right hands ; that is, root out vicious inclinations, though as dear to him, and as hard to part with. Let him refolve faithfully to pradife whatfoever things are true, honeft, pure, lovely, and of good report. Let him ftudy the virtues of humility, rneeknefs, patience, forbearance, refignation, fortitude. Let him deny ungodlinefs and worldly lull:, and re- folve to live foberly, righteoufly, and godly. Let him have refped: to all the Divine commandments; for whoever (habitually) offends in o?ie point, is guilty againft the whole law ; as he thereby infults the autho- rity vi'hich framed the whole. If any man will be a difciple of Cbrijl, let him deny himfeif, and take up his ciofs (if he be called to it) and follow him. For he who does not hate (that is, overlook) fither and mother, and wife and children, and houfes and lands, fjr his fake, is not worthy of him. And whoever, in the worft of 'times, denies Chrijl, and his religion, before men, him will Cbriji deny before his Father and his holy angels. For the difciplcs of Cbrijl mud not fear them who can only kill the body, but after that can do no more. He has forewarned them whom they fliall fear ; even Him, who, after he has killed the body, can likewife dcdroy the foul in hell. Let the Chriilian llrive to enter in at the ftrait gate : For firait is the gate, and narrow the way, which leads to life, and few there be that find it j and wide is the gate, and broad the way, which leads 4 to ^4^ THE DIGNITY OF (Book Hf. to deIlra(^ion, and many there be who go in thereat. Let him give diligence to make his calling and ele clion fare. I^ct him keep his loins girded, ai^d his lamp burn- ing, like thofe who wait for the coming of their lord. Let him ftand faft in the faith withoujt wavering. Let him rake the vihole armour of God, lince he mull wreftle not only with flefn and blood, but with princi- palities and povve'rs. Let him add to his fiith virtue, and knowledge, and temperance, and pa'i.ence, and godli- jiefs, and benevolence. Let him be careful that all thofe virtues be in him ; and that they abound and increafe. Let him refolve to go on to peifcction, forgetting paft attainments, and rea,ching forward to the things which are before, or thofe degrees of virtue which he has not yet attained ; let him endeavour to walk as Chriji walked, (not form his character according to the exanir pie of men of the world) ; let him be a follower of God, (not of fafliion) ; let him endeavour to be perfedl, even as his heavenly Fat her is perfed:^ Let him not be con- tented with ordinary degrees of goodnefs; but take care that his righteoufnefs exceed that of fcribes and phari- fees, and formal profeffbrs. And let him refolve,- in fpite of all oppofition, to perfevere to the end, fighting the good fight of f.iith, and working out his own faiva- tion. For the Son of man fliarli come in his g'ory, and all his holy angels with him ; and he (liall lit on the throne of his glory. And before him lliall be gathered all nations. And he fliall feparote the good from the ^vicked. And he fiiall fay to the good on his right hand. Come, ye bleffed of my Father, inherit the king- dom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. And on the wicked on his left, he (liail pafs the dread- ful and irreveriible fentence, Depart, ye curfed, into- everlsiling fire^ prepare- d for the devil and his angels. ** Here is what ought to the higbeft degree to alarm' thee, O my foul, if thou hafi not given thyfelf up to a fpirit of Itupidity and infenlibility. Conlider, in time, ere it be too late, what thou hail to do. Here is life and death, the blefiing and the cprfe, fairly fet before thee for thy choice. If thou deceiveit thyfelf, thou alone wilt be the lofer ; and thy lofs will be irretrieve- able. For it is the lofs not of fading wealth, or mo- mentary Revealed Renglon.) HUMAN NATURE. 5/3. mentary pleafare, but of endleis happinefs and incon- ceivable glory. It is the lofs ot' thyfelf. AwA what wiit thou find to make thee up for the lofs of ih>relf ? Put then the cafe the mod: that can be to the atlvantage of tlie choice of virtue ; flill thou vyilt find virtue to he thy true wifdom, and thy only intereft ; and the choice of vice to be the very madnefs of folly. Suppol,-, 011 one hand, thou wert fure thou couljfi:, by various wicked arts, attain the full enjoyment of every earti ly delight ; that thou wert certain of gaining the empire of the world, and of revelling in wealth and wantoii- nefs, like the leviathan in the deep, for a whole century of years : If for this thou wert to fell thy everlatting happinefs; if for this thou wert to expole thyfelf to utter deflrudion, where would be the gain? Rather, would not the lofs be infinite, and the folly of choofing it infinite? Suppofe, on the other hand, that virtue and religion abfolutely required thy fubmittii)g to poverty, afflid:ion, and perfecution for life, and to the fiery trial of martyrdom at lart; to confider, whether thou ought' It in prudence to choofe the light afflidlions of the pre- fent flate, which are but for a moment, and are to be followed with an exceeding and eternal weight of glory; or to throw thyfelf into the hideous ruin and perdition, which awaits the wicked hereafter; to con- fider or hefitate which of thefe ought to be chofen, would it not be a folly infinitely greater than his, who fhould hefitate whether he ought to throw himfelf out of a window when the houfe is on fire, or to take to the boat when thefliip is finking? Suppofe, that the future ifiae of virtue and vice refpectively were in fome niea- fure doubtful, inilead of being certain : Suppofe it were pofiible, that vice might, by iome inconceivable means, come to efcape, and that there were any appearance of common fenfe in hnagining that it might fo happen, that virtue might mifs of its reward hereafter; vvjio would hefitate a moment, whether he ought to choofe v»?hat he knows he cannot long enjoy at any rate, and to j-ejedl what, if he attains ir, will hold to eternity ; whe- ther he ought to avoid alBictions, which he is certain mull, in a very few years at moft, be over; or to make fure of avoiding a punifhment, which, if it come upon him. ^44- THE DIGNITY, Sec, him, ivill be lafling, and fevere beyond all imagination*. Upon any principle, the choice of a vicious' courie is "apparentiy to the highefl degree foolilh and defperate. "But taking things according to their true ftate, that is, choofing vice, which is the difeafe of the mind,'..tjie bane of peace and happinefs even in this life, and re- jecling virtue, which, except in the rare and unufual cafe of perfecution, is its own reward, even in the prefent ftate ; a6ting in dired oppofition to the con- \iclion of confcience, to the remonftrances of the wife and good of all ages, and to the voice of Nature, and of Divine Revelation itfelfl — All for the fake of what is vanity and vexation when attained, and uncertain before-hand whether at all attainable; but certainly Bot to be enjoyed long, if attained I To give up a happinefs, certain, lafting^ and immenfe — not for the aclual enjoyment, but for the bare expeclation of a penfhing advantage I— to fell one's foul — not for the poiTeffion of a vanity, but for the uncertain profpecl of a vanity ! — to give up heaven, and brave damnation — - not for a reality, but for a dream I — for the hope of a dream. What words, what tongue of men or angels can exprefs the defperation of this madnefsl Yet this is the wifdom of reafoning man. This is the prudence of the children of this world.'' Let the reader make it his conftant pra6lice in this ijianner to examine himfelf, with a care proportioned to the importance of the worth of an immortal foul. And would to God that the whole human fpecies could have * been brought to the wifdom of valuing themfeives ac- cording to their worth. And that it were poffible, in a conlillency with the freedom of moral agents, that no one individual of the human, or any other rank of in- telligences, (hould utterly perifli ; but that every ra- tional mind that has been bled with exiftence, might at laft attain the end of its exiftence, the beatific enjoy- ment of its Creator. THE EN0. ifc^rf* •^^■' '^ ■• . ■ _ --.c ■■-7 1 I J i